principle_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o compound_v and_o likewise_o that_o be_v the_o general_n part_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o show_v we_o the_o general_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o these_o point_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n s._n which_o be_v then_o the_o particular_a part_n m._n that_o which_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n operation_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o every_o kind_n which_o be_v several_o distinguish_v in_o these_o create_v and_o visible_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n what_o of_o a_o horse_n what_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o live_v creature_n with_o the_o operation_n also_o of_o tree_n and_o herb_n these_o thing_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o those_o treatise_n which_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o history_n of_o live_v thing_n and_o of_o plant_n and_o such_o like_a certain_a part_n whereof_o and_o spark_n be_v find_v shine_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v beautiful_a precious_a stone_n howbeit_o the_o whole_a history_n &_o general_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n since_o that_o salomon_n book_n which_o be_v write_v copious_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n perish_v ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n whether_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v meet_v for_o a_o christian_a s._n be_v there_o any_o profit_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n m._n yea_o manifold_a but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v over_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v allege_v five_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o thereby_o we_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v everlasting_a omnipotent_a and_o merciful_a etc_n etc_n the_o second_o that_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v with_o their_o operation_n and_o nature_n the_o three_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v what_o we_o be_v of_o what_o thing_n and_o part_n we_o consist_v and_o each_o part_n of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n our_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n which_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o best_a profitably_a &_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o the_o iiii_o that_o wonder_v at_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n these_o work_v of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o many_o so_o wonderful_a be_v thereunto_o help_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o this_o art_n we_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n stir_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonnderfull_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n which_o thing_n happen_v also_o unto_o galene_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a philosopher_n that_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o god_n work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v enforce_v yea_o almost_o against_o his_o will_n to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n herehence_o it_o come_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o hymn_n so_o many_o epode_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n so_o many_o psalm_n be_v write_v and_o celebrate_v the_o v_o that_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n may_v easy_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o free_o enter_v into_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o also_o can_v possible_o be_v attain_v unto_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n understand_v wherefore_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a divine_a what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o singular_a pleasure_n which_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v unto_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o great_a commodity_n which_o it_o minister_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n s._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a m._n special_o out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a 104_o psalm_n the_o 136._o and_o 145._o psalm_n &_o 10._o verse_n the_o 147._o and_o 148._o psalm_n job_n the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o verse_n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o 36._o chapter_n and_o 24._o 25._o 26._o verse_n the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o 17._o verse_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 20._o verse_n unto_o these_o moreover_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 9_o verse_n with_o the_o next_o follow_v and_o likewise_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v likewise_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basill_n s._n chryostome_n &_o s._n ambrose_n in_o their_o exameron_n or_o work_v of_o six_o day_n doc_fw-fr teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a and_o absolute_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o book_n of_o gene._n upon_o the_o letter_n the_o viij_o chapter_n s._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n make_v declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o m._n yea_o true_o and_o although_o many_o man_n have_v gather_v sundry_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v special_o unto_o two_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v ab_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la from_o authority_n the_o second_o a_o ratione_fw-la &_o turpi_fw-la from_o reason_n and_o unseemliness_n or_o from_o a_o most_o hurtful_a consequent_a s._n declare_v they_o m._n first_o they_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a father_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o they_o frame_v their_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o conclusion_n s._n which_o be_v they_o m._n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v special_o allege_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n or_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 15._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n i_o set_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o find_v out_o with_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o heaven_n this_o evil_a exercise_n have_v god_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o which_o they_o join_v that_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 20._o verse_n god_n have_v make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o other_o such_o place_n like_v unto_o these_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v s._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n forsooth_o that_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n neither_o do_v solomon_n condemn_v or_o disprove_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o god_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o most_o surpass_a for_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o unthankfull_a man_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o great_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o other_o prince_n near_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o true_a godliness_n if_o with_o faith_n if_o with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_o if_o with_o inward_a regeneration_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n sure_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_n busy_v of_o the_o mind_n unfruitful_a rather_o weari_v we_o then_o relieve_v or_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o faith_n to_o godwardes_n do_v although_o a_o man_n consume_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tire_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o oppugn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n see_v s._n paul_n condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n create_v but_o that_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o
true_o talk_v and_o dispute_v in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o but_o what_o woorkmans_n workmanship_n think_v you_o be_v this_o world_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o god_n only_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v none_o rather_o than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o frame_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a who_o know_v see_v and_o understand_v more_o true_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o property_n effect_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v &_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o perpetual_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v god_o and_o sense_n he_o himself_o tell_v these_o thing_n what_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o mad_a but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v neglect_v true_o we_o as_o also_o all_o other_o philosopher_n howsoever_o surpass_v in_o wit_n &_o abound_v in_o leisure_n what_o soever_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o study_n yet_o can_v never_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o attain_v unto_o certain_a obscure_a slender_a spark_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o define_v concern_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a doubtful_a variable_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o many_o time_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o either_o learn_v so_o or_o teach_v so_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n whereas_o that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n show_v that_o never_o then_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v s._n can_v you_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v well_o and_o safe_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n yea_o very_o s._n recite_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v evident_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n by_o faith._n if_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o moses_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n write_v that_o history_n of_o all_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a of_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a fellow_n or_o a_o liar_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o in_o that_o book_n than_o brief_o howbeit_o true_o and_o orderly_a set_v down_o the_o original_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o virtue_n nature_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a philosophy_n the_o three_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o viij_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n &_o the_o next_o follow_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o as_o they_o be_v create_v so_o be_v they_o preserve_v the_o four_o authority_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 42._o chapter_n and_o 17._o verse_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la this_o wisdom_n have_v god_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v recoumpt_n all_o his_o miracle_n and_o work_n and_o search_v they_o all_o yea_o hell_n itself_o etc_n etc_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 22._o verse_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n and_o good_a father_n irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 2._o chapter_n say_v thus_o to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o so_o jangle_v in_o folly_n and_o inconstancy_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o first_o reveal_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n s._n basell_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chryostome_n in_o the_o preface_v of_o their_o exameron_n or_o six_o day_n work_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o confirm_v so_o that_o whoso_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n may_v not_o true_o and_o commodious_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n gainsaith_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_o and_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o conclusion_n harken_v to_o â—ertullian_n who_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o his_o apologet_n do_v true_o and_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o stoarehouse_n unto_o all_o late_a wisdom_n from_o thence_o say_v he_o the_o philosopher_n have_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o their_o wit_n but_o as_o man_n that_o be_v over_o riotous_a in_o the_o study_n only_o of_o glory_n and_o eloquence_n if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v digest_v it_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o curiosity_n they_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o work_v s._n do_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o m._n yea_o two_o argument_n especial_o s._n what_o be_v they_o m._n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o divinity_n another_o whereof_o this_o last_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o s._n be_v that_o consequent_a and_o assertion_n true_a m._n no_o very_o s._n how_o so_o m._n for_o that_o although_o they_o gather_v that_o true_o that_o art_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o divinity_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n teach_v also_o the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v true_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o thing_n their_o nature_n &_o manifold_a sort_n be_v teach_v distinguish_v and_o orderly_a set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v copious_o declare_v there_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a subject_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o art_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n wherefore_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o also_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o another_o example_n be_v not_o divinity_n and_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o philosophy_n both_o of_o they_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n discern_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o rasbe_fw-mi and_o foolish_a that_o he_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o ethic_a or_o moral_a philosophy_n yea_o and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o general_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o distinct_a end_n of_o art_n and_o treatise_n be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o general_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o also_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forsomuch_o as_o natural_a philosophic_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o handmaiden_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_a to_o know_v god_n by_o which_o thing_n also_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v with_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o play_v the_o divine_n and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o divinity_n as_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o
the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a divinity_n be_v partly_o busy_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o part_n occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o in_o these_o visible_a thing_n the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lively_a s._n what_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n m._n this_o forsooth_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v write_v be_v most_o plain_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o not_o true_o and_o exact_o express_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o final_o that_o moses_n do_v neither_o thorough_o neither_o subtle_o search_v out_o or_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n be_v other_o whence_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o learned_a s._n what_o answer_v you_o unto_o these_o thing_n m._n uery_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o matter_n concern_v natural_a philosophy_n be_v not_o glorious_o &_o in_o a_o file_a style_n set_v forth_o by_o moses_n although_o he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o rather_o in_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a kind_n of_o write_n stripe_v out_o of_o all_o ornament_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o apparel_n whereby_o that_o which_o he_o write_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o speak_v simple_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v lie_o false_o and_o ignorant_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n stile_n be_v bare_a &_o simple_a which_o kind_n of_o utterance_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a man_n and_o a_o liar_n which_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v but_o whoso_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n wherefore_o simple_o but_o true_o bare_o but_o right_o common_o but_o pure_o do_v he_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o world_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o teach_v among_o man_n uery_o i_o confess_v that_o moses_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o rove_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o have_v not_o regard_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n in_o wrâ—tinge_v easy_o bare_o and_o true_o s._n but_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v allegorical_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o six_o day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n neither_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n neither_o that_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o moses_n word_n do_v pretend_v and_o sound_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o shall_v be_v sure_a or_o certain_a in_o all_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o such_o like_a write_n of_o other_o prophet_n as_o appertein_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o m._n you_o say_v well_o indeed_o some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n confute_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n in_o the_o proheme_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 2._o chapter_n de_fw-fr genesiad_n literam_fw-la of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o letter_n s._n peter_n likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 5._o verse_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 3._o verse_n do_v open_o impungne_n this_o error_n of_o the_o allegorist_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v report_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v natural_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o allegorical_o or_o figurative_o s._n and_o what_o at_o the_o length_n do_v you_o conclude_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v recite_v m._n that_o forsooth_o which_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v true_a although_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v dispute_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a or_o he_o himself_o can_v say_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o estate_n and_o government_n of_o creature_n or_o if_o he_o say_v not_o true_a will_v he_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o understand_v they_o not_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n do_v know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v ignorant_a who_o first_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v by_o most_o secret_a revelation_n from_o god_n second_o who_o be_v well_o learned_a in_o all_o liberal_a art_n special_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o physic_n which_o two_a art_n be_v at_o that_o time_n special_o have_v in_o price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_n the_o 7._o chap._n and_o 22._o verse_n and_o to_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o learn_v natural_a philosophy_n as_o history_n do_v rport_n of_o plato_n and_o pithageras_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o intreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grecian_n from_o strange_a nation_n and_o from_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o jew_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o against_o the_o assure_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a philosopher_n to_o wit_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n which_o be_v heathen_a man_n be_v call_v by_o god_o to_o counsel_v when_o he_o go_v to_o frame_v and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_o who_o god_n himself_o teach_v and_o show_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o write_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o posterity_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o beloved_a church_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v think_v muchless_o speak_v without_o notorious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n de_fw-fr genesiad_n literam_fw-la of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o letter_n that_o in_o that_o moses_n speak_v so_o plain_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o assure_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v terrify_v the_o proud_a by_o the_o depth_n he_o may_v hold_v they_o attentive_a by_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v feed_v the_o great_a one_o and_o by_o his_o affability_n he_o may_v nourish_v the_o little_a one_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o difference_n beetween_n christian_n and_o heathen_a natural_a philosophy_n s._n what_o difference_n therefore_o be_v there_o between_o moses_n &_o aristotle_n y_fw-fr be_v to_o say_v between_o christian_a and_o heathen_a natural_a philosopher_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n m._n very_a great_a which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v especial_o perceive_v in_o three_o point_n s._n which_o be_v they_o m._n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o both_o do_v respect_n and_o follow_v s._n declare_v thesame_o m._n the_o christian_a natural_a philosopher_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v do_v refer_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o disputation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o great_a and_o good_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n father_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v know_v praise_v and_o extol_v and_o final_o worship_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o more_o fear_v but_o
thing_n be_v especial_o term_v visible_a for_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o action_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a be_v chief_o gather_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o move_v and_o breathe_n final_o that_o bodily_a thing_n be_v more_o exact_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o taste_v or_o hear_v so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o a_o visible_a creature_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o mean_v that_o we_o will_v have_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a object_n thereof_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v body_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o body_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n property_n quality_n motion_n and_o action_n which_o unto_o all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o nature_n and_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o beeginning_n either_o cleave_v unto_o they_o without_o or_o be_v engraft_v in_o they_o within_o all_o these_o kind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v natural_a thing_n and_o create_v by_o god._n s._n i_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o tell_v i_o now_o by_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o mean_n do_v a_o christian_a natural_a philosopher_n handle_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o creature_n m._n only_o two_o way_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v all_o general_o contain_v in_o one_o and_o all_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o body_n which_o enclose_v they_o all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n or_o else_o every_o one_o in_o his_o kind_n which_o be_v sundry_a wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o six_o day_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n recite_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o visible_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o isay_n the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n john_n the_o 1._o chapter_n the_o 9_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o chap._n the_o 39_o verse_n and_o many_o time_n the_o scripture_n recite_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 104._o and_o 147._o plalme_n and_o 8._o verse_n and_o the_o 149._o psalm_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o entreat_v of_o they_o after_o both_o these_o manner_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v &_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o creature_n appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v may_v be_v by_o we_o abundant_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v become_v perfect_a christian_a natural_a philosopher_n s._n with_o which_o of_o these_o two_o methodes_n must_v we_o first_o begin_v m._n even_o with_o that_o treatise_n which_o propose_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n general_o comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n s._n and_o why_o with_o that_o m._n because_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v more_o general_a and_o more_o easy_a for_o whole_a thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o their_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o more_o ease_n behold_v a_o whole_a house_n than_o be_v able_a too_o distinguish_v or_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n every_o part_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o entrance_n too_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o residue_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o viij_o chapter_n what_o the_o world_n be_v s._n discourse_v then_o of_o the_o world_n m._n i_o will._n s._n what_o be_v the_o world_n m._n the_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o laertius_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n which_o signification_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v least_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n either_o we_o do_v mock_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n or_o else_o deceive_v he_o s._n how_o many_o signification_n therefore_o be_v there_o of_o this_o word_n world_n m._n three_o special_a first_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o creature_n themselves_o whereof_o this_o whole_a visible_a frame_n and_o work_n consist_v so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o 10._o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 3._o chap._n and_o 6._o verse_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o man_n transgression_n now_o hang_v upon_o they_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a confusion_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o say_v s._n john_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n and_o 16._o verse_n and_o likewise_o the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o 19_o verse_n final_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o wit_n for_o man_n only_o and_o many_o time_n for_o all_o man_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o 12._o verse_n john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 16._o verse_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v as_o in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n and_o at_o another_o time_n also_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeleevinge_v as_o in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 21._o verse_n and_o s._n john_n the_o 14._o chapter_n the_o 17._o and_o 22._o verse_n otherwise_o also_o if_o a_o man_n will_v call_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n world_n unto_o certain_a chapter_n and_o special_a point_n we_o may_v say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o the_o place_n itself_o sometime_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o the_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v s._n but_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v mundus_n for_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o cotein_v like_a as_o it_o be_v also_o term_v by_o the_o grecian_n kâ—smoâ—_n of_o the_o comeliness_n thereof_o which_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n true_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o signification_n whereby_o you_o say_v that_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o vice_n be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n m._n uery_o you_o have_v allege_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o this_o word_n world_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n have_v deflect_v for_o man_n understand_v that_o rebellion_n corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v general_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v inseparable_o distribute_v throughout_o the_o whole_a aâ—d_z ingraff_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o marrow_n of_o every_o singular_a thing_n by_o which_o mean_n man_n be_v many_o time_n term_v to_o be_v the_o common_a destiny_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n call_v the_o world_n gola_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v translate_v everlasting_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 3._o verse_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n not_o of_o eternity_n as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o and_o from_o everlasting_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o fix_a and_o certain_a order_n thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v in_o it_o &_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o shall_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o 22._o verse_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o 9_o or_o 10._o verse_n &_o job_n the_o 26._o chapter_n the_o 10._o verse_n &_o
ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n wherefore_o when_o this_o age_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v past_a this_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v perish_v also_o the_o 1_o â–ª_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 30._o verse_n the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 3_o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 7._o verse_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o time_n for_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o do_v plainle_fw-mi signify_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n call_n the_o same_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chadel_n psalm_n 39_o verse_n 5._o s._n by_o which_o definition_n therefore_o or_o by_o which_o of_o those_o three_o signification_n must_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o disputation_n m._n by_o the_o first_o s._n what_o be_v the_o world_n m._n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a comprehensyon_n and_o heap_v together_o of_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o wise_a distinction_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o space_n whereof_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n s._n whence_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o your_o definition_n m._n first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v see_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o art_n and_o also_o by_o that_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o term_v the_o most_o excellent_o and_o beutiful_o order_v frame_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o genesis_n the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o 22._o verse_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 4._o verse_n matthew_n the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o 25._o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o almost_o infinite_a s._n why_o have_v you_o comprehend_v both_o these_o point_n in_o your_o definition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o also_o of_o they_o several_o distinguish_v m._n because_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n confuse_o all_o thing_n whereof_o this_o world_n consist_v and_o be_v diforder_o heap_v together_o or_o lie_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o not_o yet_o dispose_v into_o any_o order_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rubbish_n of_o some_o house_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v stuff_n prepare_v to_o build_v some_o house_n withal_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v a_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o that_o which_o the_o grecian_n both_o poet_n &_o other_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o chaos_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o same_o bohu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o disorder_a heap_n from_o which_o some_o think_v the_o word_n chaos_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o small_a change_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o letter_n b._n into_o c._n as_o though_o the_o grecian_n be_v disdainful_a hearer_n and_o unskilful_a scholar_n have_v understand_v the_o word_n rather_o after_o that_o manner_n hereof_o that_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v which_o verrius_n the_o learned_a grammarian_n have_v note_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o ancient_a people_n call_v the_o world_n cohum_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n inchbare_v to_o beeginne_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a be_v derive_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 4._o verse_n the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o household_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o family_n well_o and_o orderly_a dispose_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o disorder_a heap_n in_o deed_n the._n ix_o chapter_n whether_o the_o world_n may_v true_o and_o christianly_o be_v call_v a_o universality_n s._n but_o in_o that_o this_o world_n be_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n call_v universitas_fw-la a_o universality_n and_o by_o the_o grecian_n all_o and_o the_o whole_a do_v you_o allow_v of_o it_o m._n although_o i_o know_v that_o so_o proud_a a_o name_n as_o that_o be_v do_v scarce_o please_v well_o some_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o grave_a author_n and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o writer_n have_v use_v that_o word_n true_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o enchirid_a the_o 10._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 25._o chap_v of_o genesis_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o tertullian_n also_o in_o some_o place_n and_o ireneus_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 12._o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o use_v this_o word_n for_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v not_o also_o commend_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basill_n who_o opinion_n perhaps_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n and_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o e._n pistol_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o although_o beside_o this_o visible_a world_n there_o be_v other_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o those_o also_o many_o very_a excellent_a &_o beautiful_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o this_o name_n universality_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o bold_a name_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v it_o so_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o universality_n not_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v be_v see_v and_o be_v corporal_a s._n hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o m._n yes_o for_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v the._n x._o chapter_n whether_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v sound_a body_n or_o certain_a shadow_n only_o s._n what_o thing_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o world_n m._n many_o thing_n true_o and_o those_o all_o most_o worthy_a too_o be_v know_v which_o appertain_v too_o the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n whereof_o some_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o othersome_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o s._n which_o be_v they_o that_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a universality_n m._n those_o question_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v diverse_o toss_v either_o by_o heretic_n or_o by_o philosopher_n s._n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o m._n whether_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a sound_a body_n and_o nature_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n subsist_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a shadow_n only_o and_o the_o representation_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n s._n how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o m._n because_o not_o only_o plato_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o certain_a ideae_fw-la or_o pattern_n and_o the_o shadow_n only_o of_o true_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o remain_v in_o god_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n contend_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o the_o mere_a imagy_n of_o their_o eternity_n and_o representation_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n of_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o 1._o epistle_n the_o 7._o chap._n and_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n and_o no_o sound_a body_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o behold_v here_o with_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n thing_n that_o be_v which_o the_o poet_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o but_o his_o learned_a guide_n instruct_v he_o do_v to_o let_v go_v by_o those_o flitter_a tender_a form_n &_o not_o to_o touch_v those_o shape_n that_o fly_v which_o nothing_o be_v but_o life_n and_o substance_n none_o but_o likeness_n thin_a he_o will_v with_o they_o have_v fight_v and_o do_v in_o vain_a to_o beat_v begin_v s._n can_v you_o answer_v unto_o this_o m._n yea._n s._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n first_o as_o touch_v plato_n let_v we_o bid_v he_o farewell_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o academike_n and_o doubtful_a of_o mind_n and_o uncertain_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o ethnic_n and_o nothing_o beelong_v unto_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o valentinian_n who_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 7._o chap._n
of_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wroat_n against_o heresy_n but_o what_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v that_o opinion_n mark_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n these_o heavenly_a ideae_fw-la and_o pattern_n whereof_o by_o their_o doctrine_n these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v shadow_n too_o be_v body_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n neither_o can_v a_o bodily_a thing_n be_v a_o image_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a moreover_o all_o this_o whole_a most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o god_o which_o be_v call_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v which_o be_v blasphemous_a also_o to_o see_v handle_v and_o feel_v shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mad_a and_o drunken_a man_n too_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o dream_v and_o this_o which_o we_o call_v something_o shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v shall_v be_v imagination_n the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o be_v conversant_a shadow_n the_o earth_n which_o we_o go_v upon_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n not_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o a_o element_n and_o final_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o imaginary_a man_n only_o and_o not_o a_o very_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o his_o passion_n imaginary_a also_o and_o by_o what_o meave_n may_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o marâ—iâ—nites_v be_v better_o call_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o yea_o the_o case_n shall_v stand_v otherwise_o than_o have_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o stage_n play_v and_o the_o world_n the_o theatre_n s._n what_o answer_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n m._n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o the_o valentinian_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n what_o manner_n it_o be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o how_o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o s._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a m._n beesyde_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v experience_n itself_o confirm_v the_o truth_n add_v here_o unto_o also_o which_o make_v plain_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o opinion_n the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 3._o chap._n the_o 10._o and_o 12._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 102._o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o he_o found_v the_o earth_n &_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o our_o eye_n vain_a representation_n and_o empty_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o deceive_v we_o with_o all_o the_o xi_o chapter_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o world_n only_o or_o many_o s._n this_o i_o understand_v discourse_v now_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o next_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o world_n m._n that_o be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o world_n or_o but_o one_o only_a s._n have_v there_o be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n m._n yea_o true_o and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v of_o two_o opinion_n s._n declare_v they_o m._n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o of_o sundry_a kind_n other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o but_o all_o of_o they_o of_o one_o nature_n s._n what_o mean_v those_o first_o which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n m._n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o world_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v intelligible_a ideal_a or_o as_o a_o pattern_n which_o indeed_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v resident_a above_o this_o world_n the_o other_o be_v earthly_a and_o figurative_a which_o god_n have_v create_v according_a to_o the_o representation_n and_o image_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o ideal_a world_n which_o subsist_v also_o and_o it_o be_v this_o world_n which_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v inhabit_v s._n do_v some_o say_v thus_o m._n plain_o they_o affirm_v it_o and_o those_o not_o only_o profane_v â–ª_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n philo_n judeus_n and_o plu_fw-fr tarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o moon_n face_n but_o also_o grave_a man_n and_o some_o among_o the_o christian_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v s._n be_v their_o opinion_n true_a m._n no_o very_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o ideal_a world_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o speak_v to_o childish_o i_o will_v not_o say_v reproachful_o of_o god_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o unskilful_a young_a workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o hadan_n example_n or_o pattern_n lay_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v on_o nothing_o nor_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o form_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o which_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n let_v they_o see_v for_o i_o can_v see_v final_o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n at_o the_o length_n this_o spiritual_a world_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsist_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n as_o one_o substance_n in_o another_o â–ª_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v for_o god_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a nature_n which_o receive_v and_o contain_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o itself_o but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o be_v it_o as_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o certain_a fourm_n or_o a_o fantasy_n &_o fiction_n of_o god_n mind_n true_o it_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o for_o there_o sal_v no_o such_o accident_n upon_o god_n who_o in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a he_o gather_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o form_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v object_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o think_v and_o meditate_v he_o discourse_v not_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o when_o he_o work_v and_o make_v somewhat_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o according_a too_o some_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o err_v s._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n accordong_o to_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o in_o exod._n the_o 25._o chap._n and_o 40._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o 5._o verse_n m._n first_o if_o i_o listen_v i_o may_v make_v exception_n that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v handle_v heavenly_a thing_n only_o &_o not_o thing_n appertain_v to_o natural_a philosophy_n then_o again_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a creator_n and_o moses_n a_o creature_n &_o a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o same_o blindness_n &_o infirmity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v wherefore_o to_o theintent_v he_o may_v well_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v sure_o he_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n this_o pattern_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n do_v not_o indeed_o subsist_v nor_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n and_o image_n such_o as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v afterward_o by_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o before_o that_o unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n s._n they_o that_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n of_o one_o kind_n what_o do_v they_o say_v m._n this_o for_o sooth_n that_o like_a as_o we_o inhabit_v this_o world_n so_o other_o inhabit_v other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v also_o a_o other_o earth_n like_a unto_o we_o and_o other_o heaven_n and_o another_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o we_o wherefore_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o world_n some_o more_o some_o few_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o philosopher_n epicurus_n and_o democritus_n s._n be_v there_o in_o deed_n many_o world_n m._n fie_o upon_o this_o infinite_a or_o multitude_n of_o world_n there_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o although_o s._n jerome_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clements_n dispute_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n
s._n tell_v i_o why_o you_o judge_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o m._n first_o for_o asmutch_v as_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o the_o special_a visible_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o one_o world_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o point_n have_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n moreover_o what_o be_v their_o state_n order_n condition_n fall_n constancy_n saviour_n and_o jesus_n what_o likewise_o be_v their_o life_n everlasting_a and_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o second_o or_o three_o world_n it_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o other_o world_n be_v make_v and_o create_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v this_o one_o only_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o those_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o god_n or_o that_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o both_o which_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a or_o if_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o god_n by_o which_o this_o be_v which_o we_o dwell_v in_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a reason_n allege_v of_o so_o envious_a and_o dangerous_a silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fore_a time_n do_v very_o well_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n moreover_o all_o this_o frame_n of_o many_o and_o sundry_a world_n how_o foolish_a and_o childish_a be_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v god_n make_v many_o world_n since_o he_o may_v comprehend_v allthing_n more_o commodious_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o so_o great_a receit_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o comprehend_v in_o those_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v god_n and_o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o be_v vainlye_o and_o rash_o do_v by_o more_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o for_o admit_v that_o god_o have_v create_v more_o in_o number_n those_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o number_n only_o and_o not_o in_o kind_n or_o likeness_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o create_v one_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n oftentimes_o add_v the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 10._o verse_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a one_o for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n even_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a i_o let_v pass_v those_o absurdity_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v necessary_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o never_o almost_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n yea_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v night_n since_o one_o sun_n or_o another_o of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v either_o rise_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o go_v down_o or_o else_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v shadow_v and_o in_o the_o eclipse_n s._n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n make_v many_o world_n m._n true_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n or_o lack_v of_o power_n since_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v exhaust_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o mole_n or_o his_o strength_n weary_v for_o he_o make_v althinge_v with_o his_o word_n only_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n not_o also_o that_o it_o happen_v so_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o peripatetike_n suppose_v for_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v prepare_v be_v spend_v in_o make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o frame_n for_o he_o that_o can_v first_o make_v this_o so_o great_a a_o world_n of_o nothing_o can_v if_o he_o have_v lust_v have_v prepare_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o make_v infinite_a other_o world_n of_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o world_n be_v make_v because_o god_n will_v not_o for_o he_o make_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psalm_n 115._o and_o 3._o verse_n but_o why_o he_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v a_o unjust_a cause_n he_o himself_o see_v that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o argument_n great_a enough_o unto_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n and_o renown_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o justice_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v this_o one_o only_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n whether_o this_o world_n be_v finite_a s._n but_o be_v this_o world_n finite_a as_o some_o do_v dispute_v m._n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o it_o be_v also_o finite_a and_o have_v bound_n s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n because_o that_o be_v finite_a who_o extreme_a part_n may_v plain_o and_o perfect_o be_v show_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n and_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o heaven_n be_v the_o far_a and_o the_o earth_n the_o near_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o exo._n &_o 11._o verse_n and_o genesis_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o true_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v finite_a moreover_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v note_v to_o be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v infinite_a diffuse_v and_o without_o measure_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_n appoint_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v indeed_o or_o be_v defend_v the_o xiii_o chapter_n whether_o this_o world_n be_v spherical_a and_o round_o s._n i_o remember_v all-thing_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o world_n be_v substantial_a not_o a_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v one_o not_o many_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a finite_a mass_n &_o comprehension_n and_o not_o infinite_a and_o thereunto_o add_v also_o the_o residue_n m_o first_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n and_o special_o of_o this_o body_n with_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v spherical_a or_o round_o as_o aristotle_n othersome_a of_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n icosaidron_n round_o compass_v with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o angle_n or_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o top_n as_o plato_n other_o plain_a and_o flat_a like_o a_o skin_n stretch_v forth_o abroad_o as_o s._n basill_n other_o give_v it_o other_o form_n and_o those_o also_o diverse_a as_o the_o greek_a writer_n cleomides_n report_v in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o circle_n s._n be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n true_a m._n god_n he_o know_v we_o who_o in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o word_n do_v read_v these_o matter_n plain_o determine_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v alleag_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o job_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o isay_n the_o 40._o chapter_n and_o 22._o verse_n and_o in_o s._n james_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 6._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o outmost_a heaven_n be_v round_o like_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o wheel_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v &_o be_v draw_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n uery_o that_o the_o world_n be_v round_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o job_n the_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n and_o in_o eccles_n the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o 8._o verse_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o wide_a form_n of_o all_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o compass_n which_o shall_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o so_o many_o thing_n shall_v
be_v frame_v also_o for_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v heaven_n water_n &_o earth_n be_v by_o our_o sense_n themselves_o perceive_v to_o be_v spherical_a and_o round_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v semblable_a how_o be_v it_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_o thereof_o since_o although_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o part_n which_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o &_o the_o lowermost_a of_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o which_o environ_v allthing_n be_v bend_v hollow_a &_o round_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o farthermoste_a and_o highermoste_a part_n of_o the_o same_o circumference_n be_v of_o some_o other_o form_n and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v say_v that_o the_o uttermost_a and_o farthermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n be_v shape_v like_o a_o bell_n s._n but_o in_o the_o prophecic_n of_o isay_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o web_n or_o a_o curtain_n isay_n the_o 40._o chapter_n and_o 22._o verse_n whereunto_o also_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n and_o 2._o verse_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o plain_a which_o form_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o a_o circle_n for_o a_o circle_n turn_v about_o always_o in_o his_o own_o rowm_v m_o â–ª_o uery_o both_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v declare_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o uttermost_a top_n or_o end_n of_o world_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v stretch_v abroad_o and_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n both_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o commodious_o dwell_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o wide_a rough_a whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o french_a man_n call_v all_o such_o cover_n heaven_n and_o in_o our_o country_n language_n un_fw-fr ciell_n and_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o be_v a_o veil_n be_v spread_v before_o man_n eye_n they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o deep_a enter_v into_o and_o search_v after_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god._n s._n but_o since_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o high_a place_n from_o the_o low_a in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o isay_n the_o 55._o chapter_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n it_o can_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v spherical_a or_o round_a for_o in_o a_o circle_n no_o part_n can_v be_v call_v high_a or_o low_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o line_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o circumference_n itself_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o stand_v be_v always_o upward_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n m._n of_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o and_o that_o more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o to_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o mind_n understand_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mathematician_n there_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v note_v these_o position_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n be_v the_o low_a place_n and_o downward_o and_o the_o circumference_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a line_n which_o be_v hollow_a and_o meet_v together_o contain_v the_o whole_a round_a space_n within_o the_o circle_n be_v the_o high_a place_n and_o upward_o so_o that_o in_o that_o these_o position_n and_o kind_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o which_o you_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a receit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o spherical_a and_o round_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n whether_o the_o world_n have_v one_o only_a soul_n s._n now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o world_n be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o since_o it_o be_v finite_a be_v it_o govern_v by_o some_o one_o speciallsoule_n only_o which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n as_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n m._n that_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o only_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o noble_a fame_n have_v long_o since_o be_v of_o opinion_n â–ª_o as_o aristotle_n &_o certain_a other_o who_o opinion_n have_v he_o follow_v who_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o flitr_a field_n and_o fine_n these_o glorious_a star_n this_o glister_n globe_n of_o moon_n so_o bright_a that_o shine_v one_o lively_a soul_n there_o be_v that_o feed_v they_o all_o with_o breath_n of_o love_n one_o mind_n through_o all_o these_o member_n mix_v this_o mighty_a mass_n do_v move_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o say_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o felicia_n aria_n â–ª_o the_o 12._o chapter_n s._n why_o so_o m._n because_o those_o body_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o govenrment_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v all_o one_o &_o not_o divide_v as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o flock_n and_o not_o one_o touch_v or_o near_o join_v to_o a_o other_o as_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n &_o house_n that_o stand_v one_o close_a to_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o separate_v also_o &_o divide_v from_o themselves_o by_o distance_n of_o space_n for_o every_o sheep_n every_o horse_n every_o tree_n every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o divide_v by_o place_n &_o mole_n of_o body_n and_o by_o circumscription_n of_o distance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o soul_n only_o for_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v one_o only_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o soothe_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a simple_a nature_n and_o altogether_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v and_o not_o by_o imagination_n only_o neither_o can_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o that_o only_a and_o singular_a soul_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o truth_n separate_v and_o divide_v by_o place_n and_o determine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o circumscription_n of_o their_o own_o body_n moreover_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v life_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o &_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o notwithstanding_o s_o augustine_n most_o plain_o deny_v in_o his_o book_n against_o priscillia_n the_o 8._o 9_o chapter_n &_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o mamche_n be_v true_a the_o effect_n prove_v for_o who_o will_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o star_n have_v life_n or_o reason_n final_o since_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v mortal_a as_o brute_n beast_n and_o certain_a immortal_a as_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o singular_a and_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v admit_v in_o itself_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o mortal_a and_o another_o immortal_a special_o be_v itself_o singular_a one_o and_o simple_a not_o double_a and_o compound_v moreover_o among_o such_o thing_n as_o die_v someperyshe_v very_o soon_o as_o worm_n and_o fly_v some_o continue_v very_o long_o as_o cedar_n tree_n the_o crow_n and_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o reckon_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v only_o one_o and_o in_o number_n singular_a and_o a_o lone_a may_v be_v call_v partly_o dead_a and_o partly_o a_o live_a all_o which_o how_o foolish_a false_a and_o repugnant_a they_o be_v you_o see_v s._n i_o see_v indeed_o and_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v most_o true_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o number_n singular_a of_o this_o whole_a world_n m._n yea_o far_o beside_o the_o reason_n above_o recite_v we_o will_v last_o allege_v this_o
one_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o al._n to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o every_o thing_n and_o ingraff_v within_o they_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n while_o we_o attribute_v these_o virtue_n the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n not_o unto_o god_o himself_o but_o unto_o a_o certain_a other_o nature_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v too_o believe_v and_o confess_v psalm_n 147._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n verse_n 20._o and_o job_n the_o viij_o chapter_n the_o 5._o verse_n s._n if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a soul_n of_o this_o whole_a universality_n as_o you_o teach_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n platonike_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o philosopher_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n heretic_n be_v overthrow_v who_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o live_n creature_n and_o endue_v with_o will_n and_o reason_n m._n you_o gather_v well_o for_o their_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o live_n creature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v who_o part_n and_o member_n be_v not_o contain_v only_o in_o one_o continual_a compass_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n very_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o live_n creature_n for_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o philosopher_n which_o you_o name_v erewhile_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o very_o little_a have_v not_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o write_v that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o this_o world_n be_v a_o live_n creature_n or_o not_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o dare_v he_o not_o affirm_v who_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a s._n but_o i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n whether_o this_o world_n begin_v sometime_o to_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o and_o be_v eternal_a m._n many_o argument_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n once_o begin_v to_o be_v among_o which_o all_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o the_o world_n have_v gather_v five_o special_a one_o we_o will_v declare_v we_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o christian_a s._n which_o be_v they_o m._n these_o four_o first_o the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o begin_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n genesis_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v certain_a for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_o itself_o also_o be_v god_n for_o eternity_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o divine_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o most_o itself_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o definition_n exodus_fw-la the_o 2._o chap_a and_o 14._o verse_n reuelat._n the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 8._o verse_n the_o third_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v mean_n whereby_o it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o have_v a_o begin_v of_o be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v true_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o begin_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v which_o through_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immortal_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o same_o also_o have_v begin_v of_o be_v which_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exception_n final_o the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v down_o and_o also_o the_o certain_a time_n note_v but_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v certain_a space_n of_o time_n prescribe_v as_o the_o order_n of_o week_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o also_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o understand_v how_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n s._n concern_v that_o authority_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n some_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o they_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_v but_o not_o in_o time_n for_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o begin_v or_o of_o this_o word_n principium_fw-la be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o beeginning_n of_o tyme._n m._n the_o signification_n of_o a_o begin_v or_o of_o this_o word_n principium_fw-la be_v threefold_a for_o it_o respect_v either_o the_o time_n either_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o order_n the_o beginning_a of_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v that_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n either_o wherein_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n have_v only_o the_o begin_v of_o time_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o one_o age_n and_o time_n be_v that_o relation_n and_o affection_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o another_o so_o if_o we_o make_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o day_n and_o light_n although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o one_o moment_n such_o a_o beeginning_n a_o diverse_a or_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o establish_v final_o a_o begin_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v call_v that_o which_o minister_v the_o begin_v of_o numbering_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dispose_v in_o one_o order_n as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n among_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v one_o god_n y_fw-fr magistrate_n be_v one_o among_o many_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o who_o in_o tell_v we_o do_v begin_v like_a as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o chief_n magistrate_n or_o judge_n in_o this_o our_o city_n of_o geneva_n s._n in_o this_o respect_n then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o workman_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o be_v first_o number_v be_v call_v the_o begin_v m._n mark_v how_o absurd_a this_o be_v first_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o begin_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v thus_o expound_v it_o god_n in_o the_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n in_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o why_o say_v he_o do_v create_v which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o work_v and_o a_o determinate_a beeginning_n of_o time_n be_v therein_o manifest_o comprehend_v and_o include_v beside_o will_v we_o will_v we_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o hermogenians_n who_o make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v eternal_a with_o the_o workman_n and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o of_o which_o error_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a be_v it_o not_o that_o tertullian_n long_a science_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a work_n yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v manifest_o expound_v this_o say_v of_o moses_n of_o the_o beeginning_n of_o time_n proverb_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o verse_n 25._o 27._o and_o 28._o he_o use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o comparison_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v a_o beginning_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o of_o be_v neither_o can_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n repeat_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o the_o ephesi_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o
be_v god_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n john_n the_o 1._o chap._n the_o 3._o verse_n and_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o 19_o verse_n both_o which_o person_n since_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o they_o wrought_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o true_a s._n forth_o then_o declare_v whether_o god_n create_v all_o these_o thing_n alone_o m._n yea_o alone_o s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n out_o of_o the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o 24._o verse_n of_o isay_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all-thing_n that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o and_o job_n the_o 41._o chapter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o verse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o which_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o final_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n but_o with_o what_o and_o how_o many_o army_n of_o gaynsaier_n be_v you_o now_o compass_v about_o m._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v vexed_a almost_o with_o innumerable_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n &_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o god_n word_n shall_v sufficient_o defend_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n shall_v stand_v for_o i_o against_o they_o all_o s._n tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v those_o heretic_n opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n in_o that_o point_n m._n i_o will_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la chief_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o book_n some_o of_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o world_n be_v first_o think_v upon_o and_o conceive_v in_o mind_n by_o one_o god_n and_o procreate_v and_o make_v by_o another_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o carpocratians_n do_v affirm_v othersome_a by_o a_o certain_a other_o nature_n and_o far_o differ_v virtue_n than_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o god_n and_o which_o govern_v allthing_n by_o who_o they_o suppose_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o corinthus_n hold_v opinion_n who_o at_o sometime_o they_o term_v hystera_fw-la a_o belly_n or_o a_o womb_n &_o at_o another_o demiurgus_n a_o pronouncer_n of_o law_n &_o do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o same_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o call_v propator_n some_o again_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o by_o god_n as_o the_o simonians_n and_o menandrians_n so_o many_o be_v the_o wander_n awry_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n s._n what_o say_v the_o philosopher_n m._n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o their_o devil_n which_o they_o call_v angel_n and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o great_a god_n in_o whole_a kind_n as_o do_v the_o platonike_n as_o for_o epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o this_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n i_o account_n he_o not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o philosopher_n and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o s._n what_o have_v you_o now_o to_o allege_v against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o your_o adversary_n m._n the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a attribute_n or_o title_n beelong_v to_o god_o only_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n the_o same_o can_v agree_v with_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n isay_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 45._o verse_n 12._o moreover_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n creator_n for_o who_o so_o create_v the_o same_o also_o give_v and_o sustain_v life_n and_o his_o work_n depend_v altogether_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o have_v it_o only_o be_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n also_o shall_v be_v life_n giver_n and_o sustainer_n &_o god_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v giver_n of_o existence_n which_o thing_n how_o much_o it_o repugn_v against_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o 45._o chap._n and_o 18._o verse_n of_o isay_n whereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o trinity_n worthy_o and_o true_o deny_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o magician_n be_v able_a to_o create_v one_o s._n can_v you_o allege_v any_o reason_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v like_v of_o that_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n m._n yea_o this_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o beeginning_n love_v singularity_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n recite_v and_o commend_v the_o worthy_a opinion_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o many_o rule_n let_v one_o our_o ruler_n be_v who_o use_v likewise_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o metaphysike_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a &_o most_o excellent_a god_n among_o the_o residue_n who_o be_v king_n &_o sovereign_a above_o they_o al._n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v s._n augustine_n also_o embrace_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o undoubted_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_n thus_o can_v he_o also_o make_v small_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o great_a and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o make_v high_a thing_n bring_v forth_o and_o form_v the_o low_a thing_n also_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a as_o father_n ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 44._o chap._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n appoint_v but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o the._n xviii_o chapter_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o deck_v forth_o or_o set_v in_o order_n or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a disorder_a heap_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o s._n but_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o producent_fw-la and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o world_n m._n in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v power_n and_o beauty_n unto_o thing_n but_o first_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o have_v no_o matter_n preexist_v or_o go_v before_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v to_o create_v s._n be_v there_o any_o notableness_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n which_o may_v be_v repute_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n m._n yea_o marry_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v god_o be_v very_o far_o separate_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o other_o woorkman_n and_o also_o from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v parent_n and_o servant_n or_o else_o the_o natural_a power_n s._n how_o so_o m._n for_o that_o no_o workman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o skilful_a be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v stuff_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o stuff_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o take_v away_o iron_n from_o the_o smith_n timber_n from_o the_o carpendour_n yearn_n from_o the_o weaver_n what_o other_o good_a can_v they_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o gape_v in_o their_o shop_n for_o every_o art_n and_o occupation_n require_v natural_o to_o have_v some_o stuff_n prepare_v for_o it_o whereupon_o afterward_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a form_n yea_o not_o the_o cause_n themselves_o and_o power_n which_o be_v term_v natural_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n without_o convenient_a matter_n and_o stuff_n allot_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n search_v thorough_o the_o great_a and_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v general_o speak_v by_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o ever_o reap_v wheat_n or_o barley_n without_o sow_v who_o ever_o see_v tree_n grow_v without_o plant_v set_v or_o spring_v from_o some_o berry_n or_o kernel_n or_o
distribute_v of_o every_o part_n into_o it_o own_o convenient_a place_n othersome_a there_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_v more_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a mole_n from_o eternity_n marry_o but_o matter_n only_o and_o not_o that_o all-thing_n be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v within_o it_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n do_v also_o hold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rude_a and_o unshape_a which_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v great_a god_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n divide_v it_o into_o small_a peace_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o cunning_a workman_n facion_v it_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o so_o endue_v every_o part_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o &_o proper_a form_n which_o we_o see_v they_o now_o rertaine_a even_o so_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o bar_n of_o iron_n cut_v into_o sundry_a piece_n the_o smith_n frame_v &_o forge_v a_o key_n a_o hammer_n a_o see_v fetters_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o sundry_a purpose_n whereof_o they_o term_n god_n demiurgus_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n or_o maker_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n and_o also_o have_v the_o same_o force_n power_n nature_n and_o form_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o final_o in_o that_o they_o be_v situate_a in_o such_o place_n and_o distinguish_v in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o do_v behold_v that_o they_o deck_v forth_o this_o mole_n in_o such_o comely_a sort_n as_o in_o hugeness_n &_o beauty_n we_o do_v perceive_v they_o do_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a barah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v create_v and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n kâ—â—zin_n or_o poem_n but_o also_o gascha_n which_o be_v to_o say_v work_n and_o in_o greek_a also_o to_o do_v some_o work_n or_o demiurgin_n and_o also_o jarsar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o comely_a order_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v call_v â—â—smiâ—_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n &_o which_o be_v see_v do_v take_v their_o beeginning_n from_o god_n to_o be_v thing_n at_o all_o and_o to_o be_v such_o manner_n thing_n as_o they_o be_v we_o must_v so_o determine_v most_o certain_o with_o ourselves_o understand_v so_o and_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v thereto_o constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n s._n have_v you_o any_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o your_o opinion_n by_o m._n yea_o true_o &_o that_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n isay_n the_o 42._o chapter_n and_o 5._o verse_n the_o 43._o chapter_n the_o 1._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o 45._o chapter_n the_o 12._o &_o 18._o verse_n likewise_o job_n the_o 26._o chapter_n and_o 13._o verse_n the_o 25._o chapter_n &_o 10._o verse_n where_o the_o only_a and_o felfesame_a god_n be_v term_v by_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a name_n the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v this_o world_n s._n what_o cause_n move_v god_n special_o to_o make_v this_o world_n he_o himself_o lack_v nothing_o and_o dwell_v in_o that_o everlasting_a felicity_n unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o felicity_n &_o immortality_n add_v by_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o great_a work_n m._n even_o his_o mere_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o most_o love_a good_a will_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o his_o felicity_n unto_o certain_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v himself_o most_o good_a most_o love_a most_o perfect_a and_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o most_o perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v s._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n both_o by_o authority_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o the_o 36._o psalm_n the_o 5._o verse_n lord_n thy_o mercy_n stretch_v unto_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 33._o the_o 5._o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 34_o the_o 9_o verse_n see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n the_o 17._o verse_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v from_o one_o age_n unto_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 111._o psalm_n and_o 4._o verse_n but_o special_o in_o the_o 136._o psalm_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 145._o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_v and_o next_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o letter_n the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o also_o be_v his_o enchiridion_n the_o 9_o book_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v by_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 45._o and_o 46._o chapter_n and_o also_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n the_o 3._o chap_v and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o commend_v heathen_a writer_n in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la a_o most_o grave_a author_n among_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n which_o cicero_n have_v express_v be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr universitate_fw-la let_v we_o than_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o that_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a original_n and_o frame_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o be_v good_a envy_v not_o man._n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v thus_o god_n know_v and_o will_v have_v his_o felicity_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o for_o although_o that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v and_o be_v in_o god_n most_o full_o and_o most_o perfect_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 60._o psalm_n and_o be_v also_o keep_v undefiled_a notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v manifestative_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n &_o do_v declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o goodness_n be_v altogether_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n this_o much_o say_v they_o s._n i_o have_v hear_v the_o auctority_n declare_v now_o the_o reason_n m._n forasmuch_o as_o there_o proceed_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n neither_o from_o the_o bless_a and_o elect_a angel_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o more_o bless_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n and_o 2._o verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a true_o their_o be_v no_o need_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o one_o cause_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o love_v good_a will._n wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o titus_n the_o 4._o verse_n that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n creation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o xx_o chapter_n this_o world_n can_v be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o god._n s._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o workman_n only_o or_o a_o discriber_n or_o painter_n or_o trim_a up_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o bringer_n forth_o of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o tell_v i_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o cause_v this_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n m._n you_o renew_v a_o old_a question_n which_o s._n augustine_n plain_o discuss_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chapter_n true_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o to_o understanding_n this_o world_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v
the_o earth_n be_v thus_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v call_v by_o moses_n tohu_n and_o bohu_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mass_n stuff_n and_o matter_n prepare_v by_o god_o for_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v which_o be_v then_o first_o only_a and_o not_o prepare_v from_o everlasting_a yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o confusion_n even_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinguish_v &_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o which_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v too_o pass_v and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o brightness_n as_o yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n shine_v therein_o howbeit_o that_o confusion_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n the_o matter_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o how_o commodious_o by_o god_n prepare_v s._n tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o these_o word_n tohu_n and_o bohu_n do_v signify_v m._n first_o they_o signify_v some_o unformed_a rude_a &_o confuse_a thing_n but_o yet_o apt_a and_o dispose_v to_o admit_v and_o receive_v form_n and_o shape_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o will_v signify_v some_o unpolished_a and_o undigested_a thing_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o isay_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n and_o the_o 40._o chapter_n and_o 17._o verse_n wherefore_o such_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o poet_n ovid_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o where_o be_v earth_n be_v sea_n and_o air_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n unstable_a the_o air_n all_o dark_a the_o sea_n likewise_o to_o bear_v a_o ship_n unable_a no_o kind_n of_o thing_n have_v proper_a shape_n but_o each_o confound_a other_o etc_o etc_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o allthing_n one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o earthly_a even_o so_o at_o the_o begin_v god_n create_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n god_n i_o say_v who_o know_v well_o enough_o of_o what_o and_o how_o manifold_a nature_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v and_o do_v they_o make_v but_o preparation_n for_o they_o for_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n moist_a wet_a &_o moorishe_v over_o which_o the_o water_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n and_o 6._o verse_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o one_o body_n extant_a consist_v of_o two_o element_n and_o as_o for_o heaven_n moses_n tarry_v less_o time_n in_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n better_o form_v and_o compound_v but_o in_o discribinge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o use_v more_o word_n for_o he_o call_v that_o first_o and_o material_a earth_n tohu_n and_o bohu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a confuse_a mass_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v in_o mind_n take_v from_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o it_o afterward_o s._n what_o therefore_o do_v this_o word_n tohu_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n that_o which_o we_o call_v empty_a and_o desolate_a to_o wit_n that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n &_o commodity_n neither_o bring_v fruit_n nor_o yield_v profit_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o word_n be_v many_o time_n translate_v for_o nothing_o as_o in_o job_n the_o 26._o chapter_n and_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o in_o isay_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o 10._o and_o 40._o verse_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n tohu_n exclude_v that_o commodity_n which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n s._n but_o what_o signify_v bohu_n m._n the_o same_o among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o call_v unshape_a and_o unformed_a and_o that_o be_v unshape_a from_o which_o all_o distinction_n order_n apt_a and_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o part_n be_v absent_a and_o that_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o beholder_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o horror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o want_v not_o all_o form_n as_o have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o take_v in_o isay_n the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 21._o verse_n s._n you_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o merucilous_a strange_a beginning_n and_o matter_n which_o god_o make_v for_o the_o create_n of_o the_o world_n m._n and_o such_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v both_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o thereby_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o great_a and_o good_a god_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 4_o chapter_n and_o 5._o verse_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o wonderful_a a_o beauty_n and_o light_n and_o commodity_n out_o of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n receiver_n and_o mother_n of_o sundry_a form_n oughts_z to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a form_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n unto_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v afterward_o receive_v other_o form_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o fair_o and_o plain_o this_o matter_n this_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v afterward_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o ¶_o the_o xxiii_o chapter_n why_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n cover_v this_o matter_n and_o earth_n s._n why_o so_o m._n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o depth_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o same_o earth_n s._n this_o increase_v the_o horrible_a show_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n m._n you_o say_v true_a but_o god_n power_n thereby_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v howbeit_o this_o coâ—unixtion_n of_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o this_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a commodious_a and_o well_o prepare_v matter_n for_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o s._n expound_v your_o own_o word_n more_o plain_o m._n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v form_n pliant_a and_o tractable_a which_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v without_o moisture_n wherefore_o the_o earth_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n not_o cleave_n together_o and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v forth_o in_o length_n or_o breadth_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v such_o and_o temper_v with_o some_o moisture_n that_o may_v mollisie_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o have_v water_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o water_n which_o be_v call_v the_o depth_n be_v create_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o body_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n unshape_a be_v conclude_v and_o lie_v hide_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n &_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v manifest_v out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o great_a beauty_n order_n brightness_n comeliness_n yea_o and_o that_o most_o comely_a all_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v in_o long_a discourse_n prove_v too_o have_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o first_o matter_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o profane_a philisopher_n themselves_o unless_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o plain_o enough_o s._n how_o m._n moses_n say_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o defend_v two_o point_n which_o make_v for_o my_o side_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o work_v which_o god_n make_v afterward_o be_v
earth_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 11._o verse_n of_o genesis_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o green_a herb_n that_o bear_v seed_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fish_n the_o 1._o chap._n of_o genesis_n and_o 20._o verse_n so_o be_v it_o not_o likewise_o write_v and_o command_v by_o god_n let_v heaven_n bring_v forth_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n but_o only_o thus_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o open_a heaven_n genesis_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a father_n of_o they_o neither_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_o too_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o mother_n of_o earthly_a thing_n s._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v thing_n so_o diverse_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o those_o matter_n and_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n m._n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o like_a as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o differ_v in_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o beehoove_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o diverse_a manner_n too_o the_o end_n their_o difference_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o better_a his_o mighty_a power_n and_o also_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o bring_v forth_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n only_o god_n have_v use_v one_o mean_a in_o create_v his_o body_n and_o another_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n continual_o create_v and_o make_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o both_o by_o one_o mean_a the._n xxvii_o chapter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hethertoo_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n say_v somewhat_o now_o if_o you_o can_v touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o m._n i_o will_v do_v so_o s._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n m._n there_o can_v be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o substantial_a thereof_o assign_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o and_o particular_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thereof_o shall_v wag_v stir_v and_o move_v this_o so_o huge_a frame_n and_o mole_n whatshever_o the_o aristotelians_n and_o platonikes_n do_v suppose_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr genesiad_n literam_fw-la and_o 12._o chapter_n do_v just_o deny_v that_o god_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o some_o live_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dwell_v above_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o every_o spirit_n and_o stretch_v beeyonde_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o every_o kind_n his_o proper_a nature_n and_o form_n â–ª_o which_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o special_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o roundness_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o natural_a form_n thereof_o it_o ought_v not_o too_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o inward_a or_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o accidental_a s._n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o the_o world_n part_n and_o difference_n of_o situation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o live_n creature_n and_o country_n and_o region_n also_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o m._n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o themselves_o same_o form_n spirit_n and_o soul_n beelong_v to_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n creature_n s._n why_o so_o m._n for_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o body_n and_o joinynge_n in_o composition_n one_o simple_a and_o continual_a as_o a_o man_n the_o second_o join_v and_o touch_v one_o another_o as_o a_o whole_a house_n the_o three_o disjoin_v as_o a_o flock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n have_v evermore_o some_o part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o also_o sundry_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o situation_n which_o may_v be_v note_v in_o it_o howbeit_o every_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n only_o or_o one_o spirit_n or_o one_o form_n but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o term_v before_o simple_a and_o continual_a as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o example_n the_o xxviii_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o ethereal_a and_o elementare_fw-la region_n s._n which_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v m._n they_o be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n for_o some_o be_v integral_a which_o be_v the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o term_v substantial_a othersome_a distinguish_v it_o only_o and_o limit_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a use_n and_o commodity_n s._n which_o be_v the_o integral_n and_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o world_n m._n there_o be_v brief_o twain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n propose_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o colossian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 16._o verse_n and_o genesis_n the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 2._o verse_n and_o isay_n the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 1._o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n almost_o infinite_a although_o in_o genesis_n the_o 49._o cha_z and_o 25._o verse_n heaven_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v also_o reckon_v s._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n m._n all_o that_o region_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n ethereal_a and_o contain_v the_o celestial_a and_o unengendr_v body_n which_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o change_v since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o say_v s._n peter_n 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 4._o verse_n s._n and_o what_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n m._n not_o only_o this_o body_n and_o element_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a region_n of_o this_o world_n which_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v term_v elementare_fw-la which_o contain_v in_o it_o such_o body_n as_o be_v engender_v and_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n s._n do_v these_o two_o region_n differ_v m._n yea_o very_o much_o both_o in_o name_n and_o effect_n in_o name_n for_o that_o the_o first_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 10._o and_o 14._o verse_n distinguish_v these_o word_n heaven_n and_o y_fw-fr element_n in_o effect_n for_o that_o this_o endure_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a state_n the_o other_o be_v daily_o change_v and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v engender_v and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n perish_v the_o first_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n psalm_n 115._o and_o 16._o verse_n the_o first_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v shall_v perish_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o with_o sinale_a noise_n and_o a_o light_n flash_n of_o flame_n for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o subtle_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v burn_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o mighty_a rage_n of_o fire_n even_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o look_v how_o it_o hapen_v in_o our_o earthly_a &_o material_a fire_n when_o it_o flame_v the_o stick_v crack_v &_o smoke_n &_o send_v forth_o a_o vapour_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o moist_a part_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v glow_v with_o heat_n and_o melt_v for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a thick_a and_o clammy_a nature_n and_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a this_o difference_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o efficient_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o outstretch_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o &_o
elementare_fw-la part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v engender_v wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n &_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v their_o substance_n which_o use_n and_o function_n the_o word_n element_n when_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v do_v signify_v s._n how_o far_o do_v each_o of_o these_o region_n extend_v &_o which_o be_v the_o far_a end_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o both_o m._n i_o will_v now_o touch_v they_o in_o few_o word_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n perhaps_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a some_o determine_v the_o ethereal_a and_o heavenly_a region_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o elementare_fw-la from_o that_o place_n which_o be_v under_o this_o circle_n &_o sphere_n unto_o the_o low_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n howbeit_o othersome_a suppose_v rather_o that_o the_o moon_n belong_v to_o the_o elementare_fw-la and_o earthly_a region_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v which_o varictie_n of_o man_n opinion_n read_v plutarch_n book_n of_o the_o face_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n howbeit_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o first_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a s._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o that_o general_a division_n of_o thing_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v divide_v not_o into_o two_o part_n but_o into_o four_o general_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reuelat._n the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o 13._o verse_n and_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o have_v plain_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o philip._n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 20._o verse_n m._n those_o general_a division_n of_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o whatsoever_o other_o there_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v revoke_v unto_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o earthly_a and_o elementare_fw-la region_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o water_n yea_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v call_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o 4._o verse_n and_o the_o ethereal_a region_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v heavenly_a the_o xxix_o chapter_n of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n s._n discourse_v now_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o part_n why_o che_fw-mi you_o term_v distinguish_v and_o not_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o world_n m._n these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n call_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n quedem_fw-la jamin_n tsaphon_n negeb_n or_o jamita_n and_o among_o we_o thus_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n think_v to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n adam_n apply_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o greek_a s._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o first_o devise_v these_o name_n m._n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n for_o they_o be_v common_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o east_n be_v call_v quedem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o west_n jamin_n which_o signify_v the_o sea_n because_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v the_o great_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v mare_n mediteraneum_n the_o midlande_n sea_n the_o north_n tsaphon_n for_o that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o trafycque_n nor_o deal_v because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v contrary_a with_o they_o and_o we_o now_o who_o daily_o behold_v the_o north_n stare_v and_o pole_n and_o as_o for_o the_o south_n it_o be_v always_o hide_a from_o we_o the_o south_n be_v call_v by_o they_o negeb_n because_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dry_a barren_a and_o burn_v with_o the_o perpetual_a heat_n and_o skorch_a of_o the_o sun_n or_o it_o may_v be_v call_v jamin_n the_o first_o syllable_n be_v long_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o jamin_n which_o have_v the_o first_o syllable_n short_a because_o that_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o east_n y_fw-es south_n be_v on_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o not_o on_o our_o left_a s._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n m._n almost_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v these_o few_o genesis_n the_o 13._o chap._n and_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o 28._o chap._n &_o 14._o verse_n psal_n 107._o and_o 3._o verse_n isay_n y_fw-fr 47._o chap._n and_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n psal_n the_o 75._o and_o 7._o verse_n s._n why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o only_a distinguish_a part_n m._n because_o we_o observe_v they_o only_o for_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n s._n for_o what_o commodity_n m._n special_o for_o four_o whereof_o two_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a use_n of_o all_o man_n and_o other_o two_o do_v concern_v the_o private_a commodity_n of_o every_o place_n and_o country_n s._n declare_v this_o more_o at_o large_a m._n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o whereof_o we_o say_v some_o dwell_v east_n some_o west_n some_o north_n &_o some_o south_n moreover_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o benefit_n all_o nation_n do_v enjoy_v who_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n go_v by_o the_o south_n until_o at_o length_n he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n &_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v and_o observe_v unless_o these_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v and_o as_o touch_v private_a use_n also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a first_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o limit_n and_o situation_n of_o every_o kingdom_n people_n and_o country_n may_v be_v describe_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o where_o the_o bound_n and_o end_n be_v of_o the_o house_n fiend_n and_o place_n of_o every_o territory_n and_o so_o thereby_o in_o the_o end_n all_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v take_v from_o among_o private_a man_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n s._n i_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v but_o what_o be_v these_o region_n distinct_a by_o nature_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o fantasy_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o every_o private_a people_n or_o man_n may_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v make_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n for_o that_o region_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n tsaphon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_a and_o by_o we_o the_o north_n the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o wide_o plain_a and_o open_a to_o be_v see_v like_v as_o that_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v unknown_a too_o the_o jew_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o northern_a people_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o southren_n region_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v see_v of_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o be_v also_o the_o star_n call_v canopus_n with_o such_o other_o moreover_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o other_o whereof_o come_v that_o which_o virgil_n speak_v of_o the_o arctic_a pole_n this_o top_n over_o our_o head_n aloft_o remain_v still_o in_o fight_n the_o other_o black_a styx_n see_v below_o and_o ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o night_n and_o that_o say_v also_o of_o the_o poet_n lucan_n arabian_n you_o now_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strangie_a land_n much_o wound_a not_o to_o see_v thou_o shadow_n fall_v on_o your_o left_a hand_n with_o other_o such_o like_a to_o that_o purport_n m._n no_o
true_o for_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n determine_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v east_n but_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v neither_o west_n but_o where_o he_o go_v down_o neither_o north_n or_o south_n be_v appoint_v but_o in_o plain_a contrary_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o north_n where_o the_o northern_a people_n dwell_v and_o south_n in_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o although_o wee_a doc_fw-fr here_o use_v these_o word_n the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n general_o and_o strict_o and_o not_o for_o any_o one_o precise_a part_n or_o point_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sun_n rise_v moan_v place_n in_o the_o winter_n &_o in_o another_o in_o you_o spring_n and_o in_o another_o in_o summer_n notwithstanding_o he_o rise_v always_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o pass_v y_fw-mi determinate_a bound_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o too_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n or_o at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n but_o be_v define_v and_o limit_v by_o nature_n true_a separation_n and_o experience_n s._n concern_v those_o five_o quarter_n and_o zone_n which_o the_o astronomer_n do_v describe_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o virgil_n have_v write_v thus_o five_o zone_n there_o be_v which_o heaven_n whole_a divide_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v again_o so_o many_o coast_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o whereof_o the_o middle_a unhabitable_a be_v it_o so_o with_o heat_n do_v glow_v and_o twain_o be_v drench_v deep_a in_o snow_n whereof_o the_o one_o lie_v to_o the_o northern_a pole_n the_o other_o to_o the_o southren_n &_o as_o for_o the_o middie_a one_o between_o they_o both_o he_o place_v and_o with_o just_a temperature_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a he_o interlace_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v habitable_a tell_v i_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n m._n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o it_o call_v one_o of_o they_o aret_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o tebet_fw-la and_o the_o habitable_a world_n isay_n the_o 33._o chapter_n 1._o verse_n and_o the_o 38._o and_o 11._o verse_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o certain_a region_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o commodious_o and_o common_o inhabit_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o davy_a see_v that_o the_o extreme_a force_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n be_v many_o time_n intolerable_a unto_o man_n psalm_n 149._o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91._o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 121._o and_o 6._o verse_n wherefore_o experience_n teaâ—â—th_v this_o to_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o partition_n be_v too_o you_o reject_v for_o that_o it_o serve_v too_o some_o use_n howbeit_o these_o place_n be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o new_a navigation_n undertake_v by_o man_n of_o our_o age_n may_v be_v the_o more_o commodious_o know_v ¶_o the._n thirty_o chapter_n where_o these_o position_n be_v to_o be_v find_v high_a low_a before_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a s._n discourse_v now_o concern_v the_o sundry_a difference_n of_o situation_n and_o place_n which_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v in_o this_o world_n m._n they_o be_v in_o number_n six_o and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o those_o three_o dimension_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o body_n to_o wit_n high_a low_a before_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a s._n how_o so_o m._n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o natural_a body_n too_o be_v long_o broad_a deep_a or_o thick_a as_o for_o those_o deliniation_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o flat_a they_o be_v not_o body_n but_o superficies_n that_o be_v to_o say_v uppermost_a face_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o those_o three_o dimension_n be_v note_v and_o take_v by_o a_o right_a line_n but_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_a part_n or_o end_n of_o every_o straight_a line_n wherefore_o there_o be_v six_o extreme_a part_n or_o end_n of_o those_o three_o dimension_n or_o straight_a line_n which_o do_v distinguish_v and_o make_v so_o many_o sundry_a difference_n of_o place_n or_o situation_n and_o in_o length_n we_o term_v one_o end_n high_a another_o low_a in_o breadth_n we_o place_v those_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o depth_n or_o thickness_n before_o and_o behind_o howbeit_o these_o two_o latter_a difference_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o body_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o live_n creature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n s._n how_o come_v this_o about_o that_o you_o reckon_v only_o three_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n recite_v four_o to_o wit_n length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n likewise_o in_o job_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o same_o be_v recite_v m._n you_o say_v true_o howbeit_o these_o two_o depth_n and_o height_n be_v indeed_o and_o subject_a all_o one_o and_o in_o reason_n only_o distinguish_v s._n declare_v this_o more_o at_o large_a m._n like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n say_v aristotlâ—_n which_o lead_v from_o athenes_n to_o thebes_n and_o from_o thebes_n to_o athenes_n and_o like_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ladder_n and_o stair_n indeed_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o go_v up_o and_o the_o go_v down_o be_v all_o one_o the_o go_v up_o if_o a_o man_n climb_v from_o the_o low_a step_n to_o the_o higst_a the_o go_v down_o if_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a step_n too_o the_o low_a so_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v height_n and_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v then_o call_v height_n when_o a_o man_n look_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a and_o depth_n when_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o we_o use_v but_o one_o kind_n for_o both_o these_o dimension_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v only_o six_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o not_o eight_o s._n may_v there_o then_o or_o ought_v any_o region_n in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n first_o last_o high_a or_o low_o m._n uere_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o declare_v how_o diverse_a the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v this_o point_n only_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v wearisome_a but_o also_o far_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o astronomer_n do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o place_n appoint_v they_o and_o soothsayer_n otherwise_o and_o historician_n otherwise_o to_o be_v short_a even_a in_o that_o very_a point_n sundry_a nation_n be_v of_o sundry_a opinion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o east_n to_o be_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o world_n the_o west_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o north_n the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o south_n the_o left_a as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o iside_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o nature_n and_o common_a course_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v admit_v the_o east_n be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o world_n say_v aristotle_n and_o the_o west_n the_o left_a for_o the_o world_n move_v even_a like_o a_o man_n that_o beegin_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o set_v forth_o upon_o his_o journey_n on_o who_o right_a side_n then_o be_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o his_o left_a varro_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o east_n be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o west_n on_o the_o right_n the_o south_n right_o before_o and_o the_o north_n behind_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o s._n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n m._n it_o constant_o call_v the_o east_n the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o west_n the_o hinder_a the_o south_n the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o north_n the_o left_a s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n first_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o job_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n and_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o you_o make_v the_o east_n the_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o then_o the_o north_n multe_n be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o south_n on_o the_o right_n it_o plain_o appear_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o east_n and_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o gather_v s._n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o east_n to_o be_v the_o
face_n and_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n m._n because_o like_v as_o our_o sense_n special_o our_o eye_n and_o countenance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o face_n and_o foremost_a part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o do_v the_o light_n first_o rise_v unto_o we_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n turn_v their_o countenance_n thither_o yea_o the_o brute_n beast_n also_o of_o the_o field_n who_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o feed_v in_o the_o meadow_n do_v turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n thus_o by_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n eye_n and_o before_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s._n i_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o of_o nature_n m._n true_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v indeed_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o in_o a_o circle_n proper_o and_o of_o itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n nothing_o on_o the_o left_a nothing_o before_o nothing_o behind_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v equal_o place_v and_o therefore_o arnobius_n say_v well_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n the_o world_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n neither_o leave_v neither_o high_a region_n neither_o low_a neither_o before_o neither_o behind_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v round_o have_v neither_o beginning_n neither_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v this_o country_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o on_o the_o left_a we_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o ourselves_o be_v situate_a and_o dwell_v this_o far_a arnobius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_a and_o without_o ground_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hetruscane_a soothsayer_n be_v who_o judge_v that_o left_a hand_n lighten_v left_a hand_n bird_n fly_v let_v hand_n sign_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o nature_n more_o fortunate_a than_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o i_o may_v be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o you_o because_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v change_v by_o the_o diverse_a respect_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n s._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o note_v high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n m._n yea_o plain_o s._n where_o m._n in_o the_o 11._o chapte_v of_o job_n the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n and_o exodue_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o 4._o verse_n s._n be_v there_o then_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n high_a and_o some_o low_a m._n the_o whole_a region_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v high_a and_o above_o and_o the_o earth_n low_a and_o beneath_o s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n out_o of_o the_o above_o recite_v place_n of_o job_n &_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o deut._n the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o 8._o verse_n and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o like_a place_n as_o isay_n the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o 23._o verse_n and_o proverb_n the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n s._n but_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o so_o of_o nature_n or_o consist_v it_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a m._n of_o nature_n sure_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v light_n do_v natural_o tend_v upward_a and_o go_v towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavy_a downward_a and_o towards_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v that_o those_o high_a thing_n shall_v work_v upoon_n these_o low_a for_o heaven_n work_v upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o perceive_v the_o influence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o diverse_o and_o either_o it_o bring_v forth_o or_o destroy_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o to_o much_o rain_n or_o drought_n wherefore_o heaven_n both_o by_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o situation_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n howbeit_o concern_v this_o poinet_n s._n augustine_n grave_o dispute_v in_o the_o 83._o book_n and_o 29._o question_n for_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n whether_o in_o this_o universality_n and_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o circular_a form_n sumthing_n may_v be_v call_v high_a and_o sumth_a low_a see_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o consist_v in_o equal_a situation_n m._n concern_v the_o circumference_n of_o a_o circle_n perhaps_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v which_o indeed_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n whether_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v high_a &_o a_o other_o low_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a situation_n but_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o circle_n this_o question_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o every_o circle_n the_o circumference_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o &_o the_o centre_n the_o low_a unto_o which_o part_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o of_o low_a like_v as_o those_o high_a that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o circle_n s._n which_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n m._n the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v double_o consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o of_o place_n which_o the_o great_a philosopher_n plutarch_n first_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o midd_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n be_v not_o some_o oâ—e_n certain_a body_n but_o many_o as_z a'n_z air_n water_n with_o other_o that_o â—â—â—e_a partly_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o midd_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n be_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o compass_n and_o capableness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o round_a and_o spherical_a figure_n for_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o earth_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o centre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v which_o opinion_n although_o they_o contend_v against_o it_o which_o dency_n that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n or_o dweller_n on_o the_o otherside_n of_o the_o earth_n right_a against_o we_o as_o lactantius_n and_o s._n augustine_n good_a and_o allow_v author_n have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o true_a and_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v such_o antipode_n &_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o lactantius_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o and_o also_o reason_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n the._n xxxi_o chapter_n the_o chief_n end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n s._n hethertoo_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o efficient_a material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v also_o that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n concern_v which_o i_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v m._n you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o clause_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o philosopher_n except_o only_a plato_n and_o trimegistus_fw-la that_o although_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v notwithstanding_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o create_a or_o now_o subsist_v thereof_o no_o not_o aristotle_n himself_o although_o he_o write_v about_o 30._o sundry_a book_n more_o or_o less_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o book_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o toss_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n s._n tell_v i_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o create_a and_o conserve_v of_o the_o world_n m._n to_o speak_v brief_o even_a the_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a god_o himsef_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v create_v s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n not_o only_o for_o that_o father_n ireneus_fw-la write_v so_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n and_o 64._o chap._n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o
all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_o who_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n proverb_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o 16._o verse_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 20._o verse_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o create_v and_o visible_a thing_n for_o this_o world_n be_v a_o familiar_a common_a to_o all_o land_n people_n &_o nation_n a_o free_a and_o most_o beautiful_a look_a glass_n wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v forth_o before_o we_o to_o be_v see_v beeholden_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o 29._o psalm_n the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o 1._o and_o 5_o verse_n hereof_o come_v that_o say_n of_o job_n in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n and_o 29._o verse_n remember_v that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v his_o work_n he_o mean_v god_n which_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v and_o see_v and_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o far_o of_o and_o therefore_o isay_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o 23._o verse_n not_o only_o invite_v man_n but_o all_o other_o creature_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o 147._o psalm_n s._n but_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n what_o virtue_n or_o exceed_v greatness_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v see_v such_o and_o so_o many_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n m._n there_o be_v object_n unto_o our_o eye_n so_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a virtue_n moreover_o so_o noble_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v true_o and_o manifest_o shewfoorth_o itself_o in_o the_o beehold_n and_o suruei_v of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v through_o all_o and_o that_o this_o disputation_n may_v at_o length_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o will_v revoke_v and_o contract_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o klowledge_n of_o three_o special_a virtue_n in_o god._n s._n which_o be_v they_o m._n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n s._n allege_v unto_o i_o some_o example_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v wounderful_a great_a in_o create_v this_o world_n yea_o plain_o infinite_a and_o far_o surmount_v all_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o big_a in_o moâ—e_n and_o so_o wide_a in_o place_n which_o be_v all_o several_o behold_v and_o consider_v do_v argue_v great_a power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o maker_n but_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o think_v upon_o namely_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 145._o and_o as_o for_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o go_v about_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o this_o place_n s._n give_v i_o a_o example_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o create_a and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n m._n that_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a part_n and_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n next_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a force_n and_o nature_n unto_o every_o kind_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o every_o nature_n his_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o metion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o he_o assign_v not_o only_o unto_o every_o kind_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n it_o own_o proper_a use_n end_n profit_n and_o effect_n so_o that_o that_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v no_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v true_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 10._o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 136._o psalm_n and_o 5._o verse_n that_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n with_o unsearchable_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v in_o his_o mind_n deep_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thy_o knowledge_n be_v to_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a for_o i_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o psalm_n 139._o and_o 6._o verse_n whereunto_o also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o 26._o verse_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la this_o our_o opinion_n also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 8._o chap_a and_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n follow_v and_o also_o the_o 21._o cha_z and_o 30._o verse_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n moreover_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n yea_o and_o man_n also_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o nature_n quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n create_v in_o such_o manner_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v wise_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o ritchman_n and_o the_o poor_a proverb_n the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n to_o be_v short_a those_o thing_n which_o we_o make_v none_o account_n of_o and_o be_v indeed_o but_o small_a as_o a_o guat_a a_o worm_n and_o a_o butterfly_n in_o these_o notwithstanding_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a writer_n nature_n be_v never_o more_o whole_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o least_o s._n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v that_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o workmanship_n and_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n m._n yea_o very_o much_o and_o although_o the_o â—ame_n be_v mostevident_a in_o y_fw-es redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v also_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o creation_n constitution_n and_o conservation_n of_o this_o world_n s._n declare_v how_o m._n first_o this_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n to_o exist_v and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o life_n and_o nature_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v exist_v which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o have_v assign_v unto_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o own_o proper_a &_o most_o convenient_a food_n and_o and_o not_o assign_v it_o once_o but_o also_o prepare_v distribute_v and_o yield_v it_o every_o day_n final_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o preserve_v and_o defend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v a_o good_a and_o merciful_a father_n of_o his_o own_o great_a bounty_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o part_n &_o member_n whereby_o they_o may_v commodious_o live_v but_o endue_v they_o also_o with_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereby_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o life_n pleasant_o and_o willing_o enjoy_v it_o with_o a_o sweet_a delight_n all_o which_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v in_o the_o 33._o psal_n and_o 5._o verse_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 145._o psal_n and_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n spring_v forth_o from_o his_o work_n for_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v every_o live_a thing_n unto_o fullness_n and_o pleasure_n whereunto_o that_o seem_v to_o appertain_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 147._o and_o 148._o psal_n and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_a &_o godly_a father_n have_v judge_v &_o special_o tertullian_n have_v oftentimes_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o the_o create_v of_o this_o world_n be_v cognize_v and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n be_v recognize_v s._n but_o there_o appear_v many_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o this_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god._n m._n indeed_o they_o darken_v
they_o somewhat_o and_o sum_n while_o that_o they_o can_v plain_o be_v see_v of_o many_o howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o obscure_a or_o whole_o take_v away_o y_fw-fr appear_v of_o those_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v in_o his_o work_v and_o moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o confusion_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o we_o so_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v sure_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o obscure_v it_o the_o xxxii_o chapter_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o beeholdinge_v of_o this_o world_n s._n but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o behold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v it_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o get_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a principle_n thereof_o which_o we_o must_v more_o perfect_o and_o at_o full_a afterward_o seek_v and_o learn_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n m._n you_o say_v well_o for_o saint_n paul_n answer_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 20._o verse_n that_o although_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v by_o the_o world_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o full_o sufficient_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n profitable_a that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v unaccusable_a for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o a'n_z he_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n through_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n whereat_o we_o must_v indeed_o beeginne_v and_o consequent_o proceed_v unto_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n for_o the_o heathen_a people_n &_o philosopher_n who_o chief_o follow_v this_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o neither_o be_v they_o themselves_o save_v because_o they_o lack_v faith_n it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o and_o it_o much_o profit_v too_o that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v he_o that_o we_o worship_n he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v this_o much_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o wring_v from_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o he_o ought_v both_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v who_o have_v first_o create_v and_o now_o govern_v all_o this_o world_n wherefore_o if_o we_o neither_o seek_v he_o neither_o worship_n he_o he_o make_v we_o unexcusable_a s._n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o either_o have_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o way_n of_o find_v out_o god_n or_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v have_v not_o perceive_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o you_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o natural_a thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o and_o bold_o have_v they_o despise_v god_n like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o epicurian_a philosopher_n and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o to_o many_o do_v m._n these_o be_v the_o great_a imperfection_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o the_o woorkmans_n fault_n or_o want_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o shine_v most_o bright_o in_o his_o work_v for_o that_o light_n shine_v clear_o enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v put_v out_o and_o also_o be_v easy_o see_v whoso_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o for_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o world_n great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o lay_v also_o before_o our_o eye_n most_o manifest_a testimony_n and_o document_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v yea_o by_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o whoso_o do_v not_o see_v let_v he_o accuse_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o not_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o style_n thereof_o or_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o lookingglass_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o most_o bright_a one_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o 19_o psalm_n do_v sufficient_o remove_v this_o slander_n from_o god_n and_o his_o workmanship_n say_v that_o he_o have_v found_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 89._o and_o 3._o verse_n who_o have_v distinguish_v and_o depaint_v with_o lively_a colour_n the_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a engrave_n therefore_o in_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v not_o see_v so_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n neither_o see_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v profit_n by_o they_o towards_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o it_o own_o creation_n true_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v these_o sign_n not_o obscure_o and_o faint_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o plain_o and_o perfect_o and_o confess_v they_o too_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a s._n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o world_n be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n in_o god_n and_o that_o so_o bright_a and_o so_o clear_a why_o in_o another_o place_n be_v man_n and_o why_o also_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o set_v himself_o down_o before_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o looking-glass_n if_o this_o world_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o one_o as_o you_o make_v it_o câ—lâ—sâ—_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 15._o verse_n m._n if_o we_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v many_o image_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o shall_v not_o grant_v any_o absurdity_n so_o that_o although_o these_o three_o be_v call_v look_v glass_n wherein_o god_n represent_v himself_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n &_o with_o a_o large_a difference_n the_o world_n be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v verify_v of_o man_n &_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n be_v only_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o god_n virtue_n as_o it_o be_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v express_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o effect_n and_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o power_n but_o also_o of_o his_o nature_n after_o a_o manner_n for_o man_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o very_a form_n of_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n remain_v who_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n show_v forth_o the_o nature_n similitude_n &_o figure_n of_o god_n through_o his_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o clemency_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o first_o man_n although_o he_o be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o similitude_n and_o likeliness_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o most_o bright_a and_o selfsame_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n hebrues_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 3._o verse_n and_o therefore_o
he_o be_v not_o call_v only_o the_o image_n but_o also_o the_o lively_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o yet_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n be_v we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a but_o yet_o a_o shadow_a representation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o express_v and_o lively_a form_n in_o who_o inward_a natural_a and_o substantial_a brightness_n we_o may_v most_o evident_o behold_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o man_n thus_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o be_v our_o vanity_n that_o immediate_o we_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v quiet_v and_o stay_v most_o firm_o and_o substantial_o wherefore_o there_o ought_v no_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o these_o which_o differ_v in_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o representation_n the_o xxxiii_o chapter_n two_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o chief_a s._n but_o be_v there_o not_o also_o other_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n m._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o but_o not_o chief_a s._n what_o be_v they_o m._n the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o man_n for_o god_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o where_o in_o it_o may_v remain_v of_o it_o own_o right_n which_o congregation_n god_n will_v establish_v there_o and_o afterward_o bring_v to_o heaven_n s._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n first_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o psalm_n and_o second_o by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o 13._o verse_n the_o xxxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o engine_n whereby_o god_n raise_v this_o so_o great_a a_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o world_n be_v create_v s._n hitherto_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n now_o show_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v create_v and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v demand_v what_o wedge_n what_o tool_n and_o engine_n be_v occupy_v to_o the_o rearinge_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mole_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o satisfy_v unless_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o those_o doubt_n of_o their_o mind_n m._n they_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v with_o what_o instrument_n this_o world_n be_v create_v do_v very_o foolish_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n create_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v plain_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a for_o god_n use_v no_o tool_n nor_o engine_n as_o carpenter_n use_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o strength_n but_o all_o his_o frame_n and_o build_v and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n do_v differ_v far_o from_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o policy_n s._n tell_v i_o then_o what_o it_o be_v m._n in_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v create_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n annex_v which_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o omnipotency_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v at_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god._n s._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o m._n behold_v a_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n 9_o verse_n for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n and_o 5._o verse_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v moreover_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o create_v orderly_a in_o every_o day_n so_o do_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v always_o before_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v etc_n etc_n yea_o the_o stoic_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n as_o laertius_n write_v in_o his_o 7._o book_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n s._n but_o there_o be_v two_o impedemente_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o m._n which_o be_v they_o s._n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n and_o 12._o verse_n of_o isay_n my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la god_n make_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n m._n uery_o this_o saying_n contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a metaphor_n when_o he_o attribute_v hand_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o handy_a craft_n man_n which_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v many_o authority_n to_o be_v find_v in_o you_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o this_o word_n of_o create_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o plain_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o that_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o mean_a only_o which_o moses_n have_v recite_v m._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o another_o place_n in_o like_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o semblable_a argument_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o word_n or_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o 147._o psalm_n 15._o and_o 18._o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o ice_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v it_o m._n you_o say_v well_o howbeit_o in_o genesis_n the_o very_a text_n &_o also_o moses_n mind_n teathe_z we_o that_o we_o must_v say_v and_o think_v otherwise_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o command_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v make_v wherefore_o the_o only_a bare_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o prolation_n and_o utter_v of_o some_o word_n of_o he_o and_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v note_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o utter_v of_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n for_o in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o 6._o verse_n after_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a exposition_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breathe_n forth_o of_o air_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n s._n but_o by_o this_o mean_n feign_v that_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n with_o out_o which_o instrument_n not_o voice_n can_v be_v utter_v you_o seem_v to_o revoke_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o antropomorphites_n m._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o wicked_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v as_o likewise_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n &_o when_o he_o give_v answer_v by_o urim_n &_o thumim_n y_fw-fr lord_n speak_v &_o utter_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o must_v not_o feign_v y_fw-fr god_n have_v a_o tongue_n a_o mouth_n a_o palate_n of_o the_o mouth_n &_o tooth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o divine_a shape_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a form_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o a_o clear_a and_o audible_a voice_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o leave_v the_o use_n s_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o m._n yea_o very_o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o s._n augustine_n think_v
concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o 9_o chapter_n s._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v coloss_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 16._o verse_n m._n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v herein_o so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v the_o word_n so_o likewise_o that_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o his_o work_v which_o do_v likewise_o distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o the_o sun_n s._n why_o do_v god_n speak_v &_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v m._n he_o command_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v may_v be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n or_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v or_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n ▪_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o let_v we_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v form_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o alone_o will_n who_o have_v already_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o word_n but_o when_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v &_o manifest_v himself_o outward_o by_o his_o work_n he_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o wit_n his_o word_n &_o voice_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n be_v christ_n y_fw-es everlasting_a sun_n of_o y_fw-es everlasting_a father_n who_o be_v afterward_o manifest_v in_o you_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o hereof_o they_o do_v right_o gather_v y_fw-es christ_n the_o sun_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mean_a &_o book_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o creature_n y_fw-fr book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v call_v y_fw-mi book_n of_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o sure_a true_a and_o plentiful_a than_o the_o other_o two_o &_o therefore_o god_n do_v especial_o propose_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o final_o to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n i_o allege_v that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o marciomte_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o altogether_o incredible_a how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v procure_v the_o remedy_n of_o one_o transgression_n with_o his_o word_n who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o mole_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o say_v doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the._n xxxv_o chapter_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n what_o say_v you_o be_v second_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o declare_v the_o creation_n m._n the_o light_n for_o god_n make_v that_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o create_n of_o his_o other_o work_v s._n whyso_n m._n both_o that_o by_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n or_o other_o light_n that_o confuse_a mole_n may_v be_v see_v and_o divide_v into_o meet_a part_n and_o member_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o fiery_a quality_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o that_o moist_a matter_n too_o warm_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v engender_v by_o a_o fiery_a heat_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o warm_a and_o work_v father_n and_o therefore_o that_o first_o light_n be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o common_a nurse_n and_o mother_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o external_a and_o accidental_a lively_a heat_n which_o god_n prepare_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o other_o thing_n withal_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a mole_n who_o at_o this_o present_a behold_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v not_o also_o that_o he_o need_v that_o kind_n of_o mean_a who_o of_o himself_o be_v almighty_a but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o create_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o what_o second_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o appoint_v first_o which_o now_o we_o do_v behold_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o final_o how_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o visible_a thing_n he_o use_v most_o convenient_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o instrumental_a and_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o engender_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o they_o too_o wit_n moist_a earth_n and_o that_o shine_a bright_a and_o lively_a heat_n which_o be_v appliable_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o they_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o create_v the_o world_n ¶_o the._n xxxvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n make_v this_o world_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o wearisomeness_n unto_o he_o s._n what_o do_v you_o three_o consider_v m._n this_o forsooth_o that_o god_o frame_v this_o so_o great_a and_o huge_a a_o mole_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o wearysomnesse_n at_o all_o that_o the_o epicure_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v jest_n we_o ascribe_v any_o grief_n and_o pain_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v the_o least_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v without_o some_o travail_n and_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v hereby_o how_o great_a the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o isay_n in_o the_o 40._o chap_a and_o 28._o verse_n and_o likewise_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o 8._o chapter_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n psalm_n 33._o &_o 9_o chap._n and_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 48._o verse_n for_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v the_o pleasure_n and_o commandment_n of_o god._n the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o part_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o s._n what_o think_v you_o fourthly_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n that_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v by_o part_n and_o in_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n &_o as_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v and_o not_o make_v altogether_o at_o one_o instant_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v make_v upon_o every_o day_n i_o myself_o make_v these_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o day_n make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o pleasant_a glitter_a light_n the_o second_o streach_v out_o the_o space_n between_o the_o water_n quite_o ▪_o the_o third_o divide_v sea_n from_o land_n and_o clad_v the_o earth_n with_o green_a the_o four_o create_v sun_n &_o moon_n &_o star_n that_o bright_a do_v sheen_n the_o five_o bring_v forth_o all_o feather_a soul_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o six_o make_v cattle_n in_o the_o field_n than_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v and_o after_o work_v the_o seven_o to_o rest_v himself_o he_o do_v betake_v s._n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o day_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a m._n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o need_v not_o time_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o 39_o epistle_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
by_o reason_n of_o impotency_n weariness_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a by_o most_o wise_a &_o good_a reason_n he_o will_v thus_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v require_v some_o order_n in_o the_o make_n and_o order_n require_v distinct_a time_n and_o number_n first_o therefore_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o he_o wrought_v not_o confuse_o nor_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o his_o work_n light_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o in_o general_a but_o in_o order_n several_o and_o particular_o of_o every_o one_o he_o show_v moreover_o how_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o see_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o pause_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o work_n by_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o day_n &_o labour_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v his_o work_n the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o manner_n of_o create_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_a that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o and_o behold_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o year_n than_o a_o continual_a repeat_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o week_n for_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a day_n spend_v in_o the_o finish_v of_o every_o part_n and_o work_v moreover_o god_n will_v not_o create_v the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o by_o piece_n meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o he_o mean_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n law_n &_o natural_a order_n which_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v afterward_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n do_v require_v a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o their_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o grow_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o we_o see_v daily_a so_o those_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v this_o order_n that_o they_o springe_n not_o sudden_o but_o by_o process_n of_o time_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n after_o a_o certain_a season_n so_o seed_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o tree_n bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v sudden_o but_o wonderful_a miraculous_o wherefore_o that_o time_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o grow_v and_o be_v engender_v s._n and_o why_o do_v god_n at_o length_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n m._n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n allege_v for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a although_o to_o we_o it_o be_v unknown_a for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o 39_o epistle_n and_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o likewise_o by_o certain_a other_o and_o final_o by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o number_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o mathematician_n and_o special_o to_o the_o arithâ—meticians_n and_o pithagorians_n the._n xxxviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v s._n hitherto_o you_o have_v declare_v what_o you_o world_n be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o add_v hereunto_o also_o that_o which_o may_v be_v demand_v concern_v the_o place_n time_n and_o state_n of_o this_o create_a world_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o whole_a disputation_n m._n i_o will_v do_v so_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o they_o all_o in_o order_n s._n first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v m._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o void_a place_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v kenos_n &_o the_o hebrew_n tohu_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o place_v s._n why_o so_o m._n for_o because_o if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n be_v place_v have_v be_v already_o full_a of_o body_n there_o can_v not_o be_v another_o body_n place_v in_o a_o roomth_n that_o be_v full_a already_o for_o two_o body_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n moreover_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o confirm_v the_o hebrew_n say_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o 7._o verse_n he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o void_a place_n etc_n etc_n although_o that_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v god_o occupy_v that_o place_n wherein_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v &_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o now_o also_o he_o fill_v all-thing_n after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whereof_o god_n be_v call_v megonah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v all_o thing_n deuteron_n the_o 33._o chapter_n and_o 27._o verse_n notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o fill_n which_o come_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n very_o the_o place_n wherein_o this_o world_n now_o stand_v be_v a_o certain_a void_a place_n s._n how_o then_o will_v you_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o void_a place_n in_o the_o world_n against_o which_o thing_n aristotle_n contend_v so_o much_o and_o experience_n also_o m._n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o the_o valentine_n concern_v bythus_n who_o ireneus_fw-la abundant_o confute_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 4._o and_o 7._o chapter_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o place_n and_o space_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v void_a but_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o void_a now_o but_o full_a s._n but_o do_v you_o leave_v now_o any_o void_a place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n m._n uery_o if_o you_o call_v that_o only_o full_a that_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o air_n which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o breathe_v forth_o there_o be_v many_o place_n too_o be_v call_v void_a for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o some_o say_v be_v very_o large_a be_v void_a but_o if_o you_o call_v that_o full_a which_o be_v replenish_v with_o some_o body_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o own_o kind_n then_o may_v i_o call_v no_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n void_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o globe_n and_o space_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o full_a and_o occupy_v not_o only_o because_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n how_o big_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o effect_n no_o use_n of_o a_o void_a place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o there_o be_v see_v daily_a many_o and_o most_o excellent_a use_n in_o this_o point_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o nature_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v full_a and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a and_o empty_a both_o the_o use_n of_o cup_a glass_n in_o physic_n &_o also_o in_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o welles_n and_o water_n into_o high_a place_n by_o pump_n and_o other_o device_n sufficient_o do_v teach_v such_o philosopher_n therefore_o as_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o void_a place_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o void_a of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n but_o strive_v also_o most_o manifest_o against_o certain_a experience_n who_o therefore_o i_o judge_v not_o too_o be_v esteem_v of_o ¶_o the._n thirty-nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v s._n you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o place_n speak_v now_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o world_n be_v make_v m._n that_o this_o world_n begin_v sometime_o to_o existe_v and_o be_v not_o eternal_a neither_o of_o like_a antiquity_n with_o god_o not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v declare_v who_o as_o they_o be_v near_o too_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o
learn_v the_o truth_n more_o better_a of_o the_o father_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o more_o fresh_o in_o memory_n for_o that_o plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o stoic_n also_o their_o own_o writing_n do_v bear_v witness_n yea_o moreover_o this_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n whereof_o linus_n the_o elder_a poet_n of_o all_o who_o live_v before_o orpheus_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beegin_v thus_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n frame_v be_v together_o once_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n report_v s._n there_o be_v two_o special_a point_n repugnant_a to_o your_o opinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o aristotelians_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o epicurian_n m._n what_o be_v they_o s._n the_o first_o be_v this_o see_v the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o of_o a_o spherical_a form_n there_o can_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v be_v note_v therein_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o move_v it_o move_v circular_o or_o round_o which_o motion_n also_o have_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_v but_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o be_v therefore_o eternal_a now_o if_o the_o world_n motion_n be_v eternal_a the_o world_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a thus_o the_o peripatetike_n by_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v conclude_v y_fw-fr the_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o eternal_a m._n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n for_o first_o who_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v move_v by_o that_o circular_a and_o spherical_a motion_n see_v that_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v write_v neither_o the_o fire_n neither_o the_o air_n neither_o the_o water_n neither_o the_o earth_n do_v move_v by_o this_o motion_n but_o by_o a_o right_a line_n and_o a_o pendent_a to_o wit_n the_o fire_n and_o air_n upward_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n downward_o moreover_o if_o we_o deal_v thus_o liberal_o with_o they_o to_o grant_n that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o spherical_a form_n and_o figure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o beeginning_n of_o motion_n assign_v and_o observe_v therein_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o other_o too_o wit_n the_o great_a god_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a first_o intelligence_n or_o angel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wheel_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o of_o a_o circle_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o motion_n there_o of_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o circumference_n more_o than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o hand_n that_o turn_v it_o or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o point_n be_v call_v the_o begin_v of_o move_a in_o the_o sphere_n or_o circle_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v it_o first_o that_o turn_v the_o circle_n sphere_n or_o wheel_n about_o wherefore_o although_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n of_o move_a neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o of_o it_o own_o figure_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v of_o god_n who_o once_o begin_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o circumference_n and_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o east_n continual_o to_o move_v into_o the_o west_n whether_o it_o turn_v now_o daily_o be_v by_o he_o move_v and_o not_o of_o itself_o and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o now_o which_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n god_n first_o move_v for_o you_o see_v how_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n man_n do_v affirm_v concern_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n return_v to_o their_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o create_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o heaven_n begin_v sometime_o to_o move_v from_o some_o one_o prefix_a point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n s._n the_o other_o repugnancy_n be_v this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v this_o world_n from_o eternity_n and_o time_n everlasting_a for_o after_o so_o many_o infinite_a space_n of_o year_n paste_n what_o shall_v move_v he_o at_o length_n that_o he_o will_v create_v the_o world_n they_o demand_v therefore_o why_o god_o remain_v so_o long_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a why_o he_o sleep_v so_o long_o what_o he_o do_v then_o why_o he_o cease_v from_o do_v somthe_a so_o long_o why_o he_o make_v not_o this_o noble_a and_o goodly_a work_n soon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flout_n they_o cast_v forth_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n m._n you_o do_v allege_v the_o argument_n of_o velleius_n the_o epicure_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o certain_a merry_a old_a man_n a_o christian_n who_o be_v likewise_o demand_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n answer_v he_o make_v hell_n wherein_o he_o may_v torment_fw-mi perpetual_o such_o curious_a fellow_n as_o do_v demand_v such_o question_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o secret_n what_o impudency_n to_o creep_v so_o far_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v rendre_fw-fr a_o account_n to_o we_o of_o his_o do_n and_o forepast_a life_n who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n what_o need_v he_o too_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n soon_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v need_n of_o too_o his_o existence_n neither_o thereby_o to_o live_v in_o great_a felicity_n for_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n a_o most_o perfect_a most_o happy_a and_o most_o full_a state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v unto_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o thing_n neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o man_n psalm_n 16._o and_o 2._o ver_fw-la neither_o be_v god_o then_o idle_a that_o the_o epicure_n may_v not_o mock_v neither_o do_v he_o sleep_v in_o slothfulness_n before_o he_o make_v this_o world_n but_o even_o then_o as_o also_o now_o he_o be_v inward_o occupy_v in_o his_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o he_o enjoy_v then_o himself_o and_o his_o perfect_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o essence_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o 30._o verse_n and_o john_n the_o 17._o chap_a and_o 4._o verse_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o 4._o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n s._n this_o i_o understand_v declare_v now_o what_o time_n this_o world_n be_v create_v m._n do_v you_o demand_v this_o either_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr month_n or_o of_o the_o year_n s._n marry_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o m._n concern_v the_o day_n i_o think_v this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o day_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v now_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v monday_n s._n how_o so_o m._n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v six_o whole_a day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n &_o seven_o day_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o now_o call_v satterdaye_n which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o sunday_n and_o next_o after_o fridaye_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o ancient_a ceremoneis_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o devout_o to_o honour_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o choose_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v to_o rest_v on_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o reuclation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o day_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n but_o if_o you_o will_v number_v six_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n day_n you_o must_v begin_v upon_o sunday_n not_o
unto_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o begin_v under_o king_n joachim_n be_v about_o 167._o year_n or_o sumwhatlesse_a in_o this_o captivity_n the_o people_n abide_v the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n according_a as_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivitic_a of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o cyrus_n edict_n concern_v the_o deliver_a and_o send_v home_o of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o country_n unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v 70._o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 490._o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n write_v daniel_n the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o our_o present_a time_n be_v 1578._o year_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o number_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o sum_n they_o make_v 5298._o which_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissent_v from_o this_o sum_n of_o year_n howbeit_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n herein_o and_o also_o the_o best_a learned_a author_n that_o have_v write_v most_o true_o in_o this_o beehalf_n the._n xl_o chapter_n god_n create_v this_o world_n good_a s._n these_o thing_n now_o i_o do_v understand_v proceed_v therefore_o unto_o other_o point_n which_o you_o propose_v and_o promise_v to_o entreat_v of_o m._n what_o other_o point_n s._n declare_v now_o at_o the_o length_n in_o what_o kind_n of_o state_n and_o manner_n god_n make_v the_o world_n m._n i_o can_v easy_o tell_v you_o that_o and_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n the_o world_n be_v create_v a_o good_a world_n not_o only_o general_o but_o also_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o after_o every_o day_n work_n moses_n add_v plain_o and_o perfect_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n s._n what_o do_v that_o goodness_n comprehend_v and_o signify_v m._n uery_o not_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n for_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v neither_o sense_n neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o word_n good_a seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v three_o thing_n special_o s._n what_o be_v they_o m._n first_o the_o perfection_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o beauty_n three_o the_o commodity_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v note_v by_o that_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a and_o likewise_o fair_a and_o profitable_a be_v call_v good_a and_o that_o by_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o man_n although_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n beside_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o those_o three_o thing_n have_v set_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o certain_a universal_a good_a thing_n too_o wit_n measure_n form_n and_o order_fw-fr of_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o where_o these_o three_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a good_a thing_n where_o they_o be_v small_a there_o be_v small_a good_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o goodthing_n howbeit_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v good_a s._n expound_v this_o more_o plain_o m._n this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v therein_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o good_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_o at_o the_o beeginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v it_o then_o perfect_v and_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o no_o part_n fail_v at_o that_o time_n sound_n and_o strong_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o weak_a sick_a and_o wound_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v most_o perfect_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o beast_n and_o live_v thing_n herb_n tree_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n their_o strength_n also_o pliant_a and_o forcible_a and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a scarce_o able_a to_o sustain_v themselves_o or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o function_n neither_o always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v good_a and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o part_n be_v good_a for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a comeliness_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o glister_a beauty_n they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o behold_v and_o have_v due_a and_o convenient_a proportion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n in_o every_o body_n in_o respect_n whereof_o and_o also_o for_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v many_o token_n of_o it_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n kosmos_n of_o the_o comeliness_n thereof_o they_o have_v also_o a_o wonderful_a order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v by_o god_o place_v in_o convenient_a and_o apt_a place_n most_o wise_o and_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o with_o wonderful_a concord_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o heaven_n be_v answerable_a too_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o one_o have_v need_v to_o help_v the_o other_o which_o now_o discord_n through_o sin_n be_v disperse_v among_o they_o do_v seldom_o help_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v heaven_n yield_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o earth_n send_v up_o erhalation_n and_o vapour_n unto_o heaven_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o when_o need_n require_v to_o be_v short_a the_o profit_n also_o and_o commodity_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v by_o god_o create_v be_v very_o great_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o his_o part_n be_v call_v good_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o of_o force_n to_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o they_o be_v fruitful_a because_o they_o retain_v as_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o bless_v which_o god_o have_v give_v they_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o hinder_v or_o diminish_v it_o which_o power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o bury_v so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o unto_o we_o special_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o as_o it_o be_v crooked_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o so_o great_a and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o all_o creature_n if_o man_n have_v not_o transgress_v ¶_o the._n xli_o chapter_n what_o manner_n one_o this_o world_n be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a after_o sin_n s._n what_o manner_n one_o be_v this_o world_n now_o since_o adam_n trangression_n m._n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o creature_n now_o subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o it_o sigh_v and_o groan_v look_v for_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o 20._o verse_n so_o that_o this_o vanity_n be_v contrary_a too_o that_o goodness_n wherein_o thing_n be_v first_o create_v s._n how_o then_o do_v man_n transgression_n take_v away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n m._n not_o so_o but_o it_o impair_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o for_o sin_v bring_v in_o three_o thing_n with_o it_o especial_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o three_o above_o name_v commodity_n to_o wit_n weakness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o natural_a power_n disorder_n and_o disagreement_n among_o thing_n for_o lack_n of_o order_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v not_o fit_o answerable_a one_o too_o another_o there_o follow_v barrenness_n in_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o young_a and_o fruit_n the_o 4._o of_o esdras_n the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o 52._o verse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n decrease_v daily_o and_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o respect_n as_o god_n first_o create_v they_o which_o come_v too_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n trangression_n
as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o 24._o and_o 25._o verse_n final_o in_o respect_n hereof_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mist_n special_o the_o inferior_a and_o elementare_fw-la part_n thereof_o job_n the_o 10._o chap._n and_o 21._o and_o 22._o verse_n also_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 31._o chapter_n and_o 8._o verse_n and_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 10._o verse_n so_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v s._n be_v not_o then_o this_o world_n mortal_a and_o transitory_a before_o man_v transgression_n m._n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o point_n because_o the_o scripture_n herein_o teach_v i_o not_o any_o thing_n howbeit_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o this_o world_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n unless_o god_o do_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v it_o but_o whether_o god_n will_v always_o have_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v it_o if_o man_n have_v not_o trangress_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o world_n be_v create_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a as_o s._n augustine_n write_v after_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n yet_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n one_o after_o another_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n into_o a_o better_a state_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v always_o have_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o shall_v always_o have_v live_v here_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o xlii_o chapter_n from_o whence_o poison_n and_o hurtful_a thing_n spring_v in_o the_o world_n s._n now_o if_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v create_v so_o good_a at_o the_o first_o from_o whence_o then_o spring_v so_o many_o poison_n so_o many_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o deadly_a herb_n so_o many_o serpent_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n only_o pestiferous_a unto_o man_n m._n by_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n these_o so_o many_o plague_n venime_n poison_n hurtful_a herb_n and_o noisome_a beast_n spring_v up_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v unto_o any_o thing_n poison_n deadly_a hurtful_a and_o discommodious_a wherefore_o if_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o almighty_a god_n create_v they_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v neither_o poison_n neither_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n save_v that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v make_v or_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v most_o good_a yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n poison_v but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o too_o man_n be_v profitable_a and_o wholesome_a to_o another_o as_o to_o a_o serpent_n s._n i_o understand_v you_o but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v poison_n noisome_a herb_n and_o hurtful_a beast_n to_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o earth_n since_o man_n transgression_n m._n there_o may_v sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v but_o special_o two_o which_o s._n august_n bring_v forth_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 17._o chap._n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o do_v continue_v be_v for_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n against_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o hurt_v man_n for_o who_o offence_n sake_n they_o be_v make_v poison_n moreover_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n &_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n but_o this_o third_o reason_n may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o those_o herb_n which_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n as_o hemlock_n woulfbane_n coloquintida_n &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o evil_a juice_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a excrement_n which_o be_v needful_a too_o be_v expel_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v good_a and_o sincere_a &_o wholesome_a and_o commodious_a unto_o us._n s._n if_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v first_o be_v so_o good_a for_o moses_n say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a what_o difference_n then_o be_v there_o between_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_v m._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a and_o that_o most_o large_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a &_o unchangeable_a good_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n not_o excellent_o but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n will_v suffer_v not_o so_o unchangeable_o good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o for_o that_o goodness_n can_v never_o have_v decay_v in_o they_o &_o have_v be_v change_v into_o vanity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v unconstant_o good_a howbeit_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v good_a moses_n add_v this_o plain_o god_n see_v that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o xliii_o chapter_n why_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v plain_o say_v too_o be_v good_a s._n why_o do_v moses_n add_v these_o word_n expresty_n m._n for_o two_o cause_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o excellency_n or_o notable_a quality_n which_o may_v move_v we_o unto_o admiration_n for_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v so_o in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v dispraise_n and_o mock_v at_o so_o excellent_a work_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o now_o be_v in_o they_o through_o man_n transgression_n as_o do_v that_o blasphemous_a fellow_n momus_n and_o the_o mamchee_n and_o marcianite_n heretic_n for_o we_o can_v so_o do_v with_o out_o offer_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a wherefore_o the_o mamchee_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o whosoever_o else_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o god_n first_o make_v they_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o 4._o verse_n moreover_o this_o admonition_n and_o say_v move_v i_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n which_o certain_a curious_a fellow_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n whether_o god_n can_v have_v create_v every_o particular_a thing_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n better_o or_o now_o can_v if_o need_n be_v frame_v it_o in_o more_o absolute_a state_n than_o he_o first_o create_v it_o for_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v this_o what_o be_v it_o other_o than_o to_o pass_v those_o bond_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wander_n mind_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v very_o good_a to_o conclude_v this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o many_o time_n seem_v vile_a unto_o we_o intemperate_o at_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o pronounce_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o sober_o modest_o and_o wise_o s._n but_o why_o be_v that_o saying_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a let_v pass_v in_o the_o work_n of_o some_o day_n as_o of_o the_o second_o day_n m._n because_o that_o day_n contain_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o and_o not_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o blessing_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n ¶_o the._n xliiii_o chapter_n whether_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v two_o contrary_n s._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o now_o you_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o make_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o create_v whether_o god_n make_v two_o contrary_n &_o the_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o a_o other_o thus_o they_o say_v cold_a thing_n and_o hot_a high_a and_o low_a white_a and_o black_a great_a
and_o small_a be_v first_o create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o certain_a temperament_n by_o these_o contrary_n this_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 42._o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n and_o the_o 33._o chapter_n &_o 15._o verse_n which_o also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18_o chapter_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 43._o chapter_n do_v follow_v m._n it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v for_o god_n make_v not_o all-thing_n at_o the_o first_o of_o one_o quality_n colour_n and_o greatness_n neither_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o moist_a some_o dry_a some_o warm_a some_o cold_a the_o day_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o night_n another_o yet_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v eevill_n but_o why_o he_o create_v they_o in_o such_o variety_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o for_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o more_o apparent_a and_o also_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o this_o repugnancy_n of_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o nature_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v for_o what_o manner_n state_n of_o thing_n will_v there_o have_v be_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v hot_a what_o numbness_n if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v cold_a what_o misery_n if_o all_o way_n there_o have_v be_v darkness_n what_o wearisomeness_n if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v day_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o with_o change_n and_o course_n because_o they_o be_v body_n or_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o likewise_o to_o nourish_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n and_o temperament_n because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o one_o whole_a thing_n he_o ingraff_v also_o contrary_a quality_n in_o they_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o let_n bridle_n and_o temperament_n to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n plain_o perceive_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n even_o so_o likewise_o a_o well_o govern_v city_n consist_v of_o sundry_a order_n and_o of_o diverse_a fort_n of_o man_n rich_a poor_a fair_a foul_a subject_n magistrate_n young_a old_a husbandman_n soldier_n who_o be_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o unlike_a calling_n and_o many_o time_n also_o of_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mutual_a safety_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whereby_o it_o beecum_v the_o more_o beautiful_a the_o more_o plentiful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n of_o his_o apologeticum_n write_v thus_o which_o reason_n make_v the_o universality_n out_o of_o diversity_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v appear_v together_o from_o many_o substance_n into_o a_o unity_n out_o of_o void_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o live_v and_o unlive_v out_o of_o comprehensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a out_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o notwithstanding_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o at_o the_o beeginning_n there_o be_v two_o giant_n which_o afflict_v mutual_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o darkness_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o only_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o most_o wise_o institute_v this_o contrariety_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n s._n but_o this_o variety_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o bring_v in_o great_a discord_n when_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a that_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v and_o compact_v of_o part_n friendly_a and_o love_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o which_o thing_n this_o contrariety_n among_o creature_n do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o withstand_v m._n you_o gather_v not_o well_o for_o this_o dissimulitude_n among_o thing_n and_o variety_n of_o contrary_a quality_n and_o property_n bring_v in_o no_o discord_n but_o rather_o cause_v great_a concord_n and_o agreement_n like_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o part_n &_o member_n and_o their_o force_n action_n move_v place_n and_o office_n which_o many_o time_n be_v contrary_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n among_o the_o member_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o like_a true_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o contain_v within_o one_o compass_n and_o why_o the_o discord_n of_o thing_n so_fw-mi must_fw-mi disagree_a be_v so_o friendly_a and_o agree_v and_o so_o consent_v unto_o itself_o and_o also_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n who_o have_v contemper_v all_o those_o thing_n excellent_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o of_o apt_a and_o convenient_a weight_n number_n and_o measure_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o comparison_n also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 21._o verse_n â–ª_o and_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o also_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la but_o what_o weight_n number_n and_o measure_v this_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o mingle_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v so_o agree_v and_o meet_v one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o although_o the_o philosopher_n have_v by_o disputation_n curious_o vex_v themselves_o herein_o and_o yet_o neither_o find_v it_o out_o neither_o declare_v it_o god_n know_v and_o he_o himself_o only_o the._n xlv_o chapter_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v demand_v m._n what_o be_v that_o s._n whether_o god_o have_v cease_v altogether_o to_o create_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o time_n y_fw-fr he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v he_o seem_v daily_o to_o create_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o yet_o work_v still_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n and_o 17._o verse_n of_o s._n john_n m._n a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_n which_o then_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o &_o absolute_o as_o although_o god_n neither_o govern_v now_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o new_a thing_n more_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v or_o do_v now_o but_o by_o his_o work_v who_o most_o love_v &_o tender_a providence_n have_v always_o govern_v &_o do_v now_o govern_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v create_v who_o infinite_a power_n work_v every_o thing_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 23._o verse_n final_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v neither_o impair_v by_o weakness_n through_o process_n of_o time_n whereby_o they_o be_v less_o able_a every_o day_n to_o create_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o become_v slack_a or_o slow_a in_o work_v therefore_o the_o lord_n yet_o every_o day_n create_v many_o new_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n howbeit_o all_o that_o his_o purpose_a work_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v most_o perfect_o and_o finish_v most_o absolute_o in_o every_o point_n &_o part_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o six_o day_n &_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n god_n sanctify_a say_v s._n augustine_n no_o day_n of_o his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o day_n of_o his_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o he_o work_v for_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o none_o of_o he_o work_v so_o much_o as_o with_o himself_o so_o he_o sanctify_a the_o day_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o
judgement_n than_o to_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o those_o blind_a philosopher_n but_o as_o touch_v other_o i_o will_v object_v your_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o shield_n between_o they_o and_o i_o for_o my_o defence_n which_o authority_n of_o you_o be_v by_o you_o purchase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o infinite_a benefit_n by_o you_o beestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o boheme_n and_o moravia_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o renovine_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o people_n and_o know_v unto_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o your_o person_n which_o also_o be_v easy_o able_a by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o certain_a light_a person_n and_o whereas_o all_o man_n which_o know_v you_o do_v grant_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o false_o attribute_v these_o praise_n unto_o you_o than_o your_o most_o noble_a sun_n and_o no_o less_o heir_n to_o your_o virtue_n than_o successor_n to_o your_o good_n john_n george_n prove_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o who_o both_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n vuenceslaus_fw-la lavanus_n his_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o express_a pattern_n and_o image_n of_o your_o virtue_n how_o great_a the_o same_o virtue_n be_v in_o you_o may_v be_v by_o every_o man_n easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o all_o we_o that_o live_v here_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v much_o beeholden_a unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o your_o singular_a love_n towards_o we_o namely_o your_o sun_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o your_o church_n with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o that_o it_o may_v continual_o so_o remain_v and_o never_o be_v break_v of_o through_o any_o contention_n amongst_o man_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o same_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o you_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o be_v not_o only_o a_o singular_a virtue_n but_o also_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o you_o and_o although_o you_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o nobility_n of_o birth_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o nachosij_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a stock_n of_o the_o narisci_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o stout_a and_o martial_a family_n of_o the_o moranians_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o people_n call_v marcomanni_n that_o be_v sometime_o fearful_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o most_o flourish_v state_n among_o who_o you_o enjoy_v very_o large_a possession_n notwithstanding_o your_o great_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o peculiar_a virtue_n shall_v far_o more_o excellent_o advance_v your_o name_n among_o all_o age_n and_o as_o touch_v my_o book_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n itself_o than_o by_o my_o report_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v how_o beeit_v this_o will_v i_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o therein_o i_o have_v brief_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v read_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n either_o against_o the_o philosopher_n or_o heretic_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o intermingle_v any_o question_n which_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v before_o neither_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v may_v stand_v in_o steed_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o write_n wherein_o i_o will_v plain_o confess_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o study_v to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o curious_a person_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o commodity_n of_o studious_a young_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o honour_n most_o noble_a sun_n the_o lord_n john_n with_o other_o young_a prince_n be_v move_v by_o your_o authority_n will_v follow_v such_o kind_n of_o study_n which_o they_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o that_o worthy_o unto_o so_o great_a estate_n fare_v you_o well_o write_v the_o calends_n of_o december_n 1575._o your_o honour_n most_o assure_v and_o ever_o ready_a lambert_n danaeus_n frenchman_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o christian_a natural_a philosophy_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v thereof_o s._n what_o be_v natural_a philosophy_n m._n it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o discourse_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o distinction_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereon_o appertain_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n s._n from_o whence_o do_v you_o gather_v this_o your_o definition_n m._n special_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the._n 30._o chap_v and_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o other_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o which_o those_o four_o point_n be_v brief_o recite_v unto_o which_o also_o that_o place_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 17._o and_o 18._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o science_n s._n be_v this_o knowledge_n term_v by_o this_o name_n only_o or_o be_v it_o call_v by_o some_o other_o also_o m._n yea_o true_o for_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_v rom._n the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 20._o verse_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o knowledge_n ofseculare_a thing_n and_o final_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o and_o convenient_o call_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n create_v as_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n s._n why_o then_o do_v you_o call_v it_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n m._n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v afeard_a to_o use_v such_o common_a word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o somuch_o as_o with_o they_o we_o do_v use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o sun_n air_n earth_n water_n light_n meat_n and_o city_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o refuse_v that_o word_n as_o unseemly_a or_o monstrous_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 3._o verse_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n also_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n in_o every_o place_n do_v term_v this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o do_v basile_n chryostome_n ambrose_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n natural_a philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n second_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v consist_v not_o of_o essence_n only_o of_o which_o sort_n god_o be_v but_o be_v compound_v with_o certain_a accident_n adjoin_v such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o whereof_o this_o visible_a world_n consist_v that_o knowledge_n seem_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v natural_a philosophy_n which_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o mix_v compound_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o divinity_n wherefore_o natural_a philosophy_n say_v they_o be_v the_o knowledge_v of_o material_a and_o instrumental_a beginning_n s._n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n m._n two_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a s._n which_o be_v the_o general_n part_n m._n that_o which_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_n and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o original_n nature_n and_o cause_n such_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o four_o element_n for_o that_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beeginnynge_n and_o
104._o &_o 136._o &_o in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 8._o chapter_n verse_n 23._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v the_o 4._o of_o esdras_n the_o 6._o chapter_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n verse_n 53._o and_o the_o next_o follow_v yet_o do_v they_o evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v describe_v but_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v of_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o world_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o disputation_n concern_v natural_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o beegin_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a first_o matter_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o amongst_o we_o other_o from_o the_o four_o element_n only_o othersome_a from_o a_o confusion_n and_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o certain_a from_o heaven_n and_o some_o from_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n always_o boil_v forth_o to_o be_v short_a look_v how_o many_o head_n so_o many_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o every_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n defend_v something_o wherein_o they_o dissent_n not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o many_o time_n from_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o profession_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n s._n hitherto_o now_o concern_v these_o matter_n discourse_n i_o pray_v you_o also_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n m._n of_o what_o s._n what_o be_v the_o certainty_n &_o sureness_n of_o this_o knowledge_n m._n uery_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mean_a of_o defininge_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o art_n and_o knowledge_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v most_o sure_a &_o most_o true_a as_o ground_v upon_o a_o most_o certain_a foundation_n which_o whoso_o will_v gainsay_v we_o must_v deal_v no_o far_o with_o he_o but_o give_v he_o quite_o over_o but_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n be_v recite_v touch_v natural_a philosophy_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o firm_a because_o they_o be_v only_o establish_v by_o man_n sense_n and_o reason_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v no_o undoubted_a and_o assure_v ground_n for_o man_n reason_n be_v many_o time_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v most_o time_n deceive_v wherefore_o they_o do_v think_v well_o who_o will_v have_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n chief_o to_o rest_n upon_o these_o two_o ground_n to_o wit_n man_n conjecture_n and_o historical_a experience_n in_o which_o two_o point_n also_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n natural_a philosopher_n do_v suppose_v more_o than_o they_o know_v s._n that_o part_n therefore_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o vain_a and_o altogether_o uncertain_a and_o be_v it_o as_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v contemn_v m._n no_o not_o so_o s._n why_o m._n because_o god_o have_v not_o give_v those_o two_o part_n of_o judgement_n unto_o man_n in_o vain_a to_o wit_n reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o job_n the_o 12_o verse_n and_o 34._o chapter_n and_o 3._o verse_n the_o judgement_n of_o both_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o suffecient_o subtle_a and_o expacte_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lie_v and_o deceive_v in_o all-thing_n so_o that_o all_o handle_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v upon_o those_o twain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o vain_a and_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a thing_n and_o art_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o god_o besides_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o word_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n yea_o unto_o ethnic_n such_o as_o plato_n aristotle_n galene_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v find_v out_o and_o teach_v whoso_o despise_v these_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_o wherewith_o sometime_o godly_a man_n also_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o notable_a testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o miracle_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o be_v moses_n himself_o and_o job_n and_o those_o four_o which_o talk_v with_o he_o solomon_n the_o king_n ethan_n the_o ezraelite_n heman_n calcol_n dorda_n jonathan_n uncle_n to_o david_n all_o who_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o namely_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o act_n the_o 7._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 4._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o and_o 31._o psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 27._o chap._n and_o verse_n 32._o the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n s._n i_o have_v hear_v enough_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o science_n declare_v now_o what_o end_n and_o measure_n we_o ought_v to_o respect_n in_o that_o knowledge_n m._n these_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n advertisement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dispute_v of_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o science_n all_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o only_a glory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a and_o good_a god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o true_a end_n of_o human_a philosophy_n that_o through_o it_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_o like_v as_o also_o plutarch_n write_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o and_o affirm_v uncertain_a thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o certain_a for_o since_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v always_o shameful_a than_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v honest_o and_o sitting_o enough_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n s_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o book_n the_o genesiad_n literam_fw-la upon_o genesis_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o this_o universal_a creature_n which_o we_o know_v not_o either_o because_o they_o be_v high_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o or_o perhaps_o be_v in_o unhabitable_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o lie_v hide_v very_o low_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o this_o rasshnes_n in_o pronounce_v certain_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n have_v minister_v occasion_n that_o natural_a philosopher_n have_v be_v mock_v by_o many_o from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v as_o from_o a_o most_o strong_a poison_n of_o human_a ambition_n wherefore_o in_o this_o art_n especial_o curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v &_o sobriety_n embrace_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o god_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n 43._o and_o 45._o chapter_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v a_o creature_n visible_a and_o that_o can_v be_v see_v and_o first_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v a_o certain_a universality_n unto_o they_o all_o s._n i_o have_v already_o learn_v what_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v and_o how_o manifold_a from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v likewise_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o i_o pray_v you_o wade_v now_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o science_n about_o which_o it_o be_v busy_v m._n i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o that_o willing_o s._n then_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o art_n and_o knowledge_n m._n a_o creature_n and_o not_o every_o one_o but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o some_o one_o or_o by_o all_o our_o bodily_a sense_n s._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n especial_o by_o two_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 20._o verse_n where_o natural_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a creature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o
4._o verse_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v certain_a time_n seculare_fw-la the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n to_o titus_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n unless_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o beginning_n and_o be_v what_o be_v these_o eternal_a and_o seculare_fw-la time_n what_o ugnifi_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v those_o time_n seculare_fw-la which_o pass_v away_o and_o must_v be_v number_v from_o the_o moment_n and_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o which_o point_n sainet_n augustine_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o be_v short_a how_o shall_v the_o age_n of_o those_o ancient_a man_n adam_n enoch_n noah_n &_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n be_v know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o be_v since_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o beeginning_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v move_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o special_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n so_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o letter_n although_o also_o afterward_o he_o be_v altogether_o variable_a in_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o many_o time_n diverse_a and_o dissent_v from_o himself_o s._n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o object_n two_o auctority_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o opinion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o 5._o verse_n of_o ecclesi_fw-la god_o make_v allthing_n at_o once_o whereunto_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o answer_v first_o m._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o list_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v already_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v far_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o translate_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o he_o say_v altogether_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a author_n and_o creatuor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 21._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o there_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v there_o be_v begin_v or_o be_v all_o make_v in_o one_o moment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o without_o beeginning_n of_o time_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pariter_fw-la together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o many_o for_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n set_v down_o how_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v dispose_v and_o make_v in_o certain_a order_n and_o time_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o signification_n and_o read_n of_o this_o only_a word_n pariter_fw-la together_o do_v oftentimes_o trouble_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n and_o also_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o letter_n ▪_o and_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n thus_o have_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o at_o once_o you_o must_v understand_v together_o now_o tell_v i_o your_o other_o authority_n s._n they_o allege_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n now_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o time_n then_o must_v you_o most_o impious_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v his_o beeginning_n in_o some_o time_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a m._n true_o we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o urge_v by_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dissolve_v and_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficulty_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n principium_fw-la or_o begin_v be_v sundry_a wherefore_o it_o ought_v too_o be_v take_v accord_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v and_o you_o see_v how_o s._n john_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o word_n or_o sun_n of_o god_o be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beeginning_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o s._n john_n set_v this_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v against_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v heaven_n and_o moreover_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o word_n say_v he_o be_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n can_v have_v no_o beeginning_n of_o time_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v most_o false_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o time_n and_o begin_v of_o existency_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n beegin_v have_v another_o signification_n in_o that_o place_n too_o wit_n that_o by_o which_o s._n john_n exclude_v all_o begin_v of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o far_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a by_o think_n too_o look_v back_o and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o themselves_o we_o may_v not_o withstand_v believe_v most_o assure_o that_o before_o that_o word_n and_o sun_n of_o god_o have_v be_v and_o have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o speak_v eternity_n be_v accustomable_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o beegin_n of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beegin_n as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beeginning_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n that_o the_o world_n come_v of_o itself_o s._n now_o since_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beeginning_n of_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o declare_v whether_o it_o come_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o m_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v but_o slender_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o doubt_v concern_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n come_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o come_v of_o itself_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o not_o make_v in_o time_n for_o it_o be_v then_o of_o ability_n to_o minister_v force_n unto_o itself_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o and_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v always_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v life_n &_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o respect_n especial_o in_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v and_o subsist_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o assistance_n worthy_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v of_o himself_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o creature_n subsist_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o will_v contend_v that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n in_o itself_o of_o be_v plain_o repugn_v against_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n almost_o better_o know_v or_o more_o often_o inculcate_v into_o our_o ear_n than_o that_o god_n be_v
the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fashion_v &_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o hand_n will_n &_o power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o travail_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v unto_o you_o twain_o for_o all_o the_o one_o in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o and_o 29._o verse_n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o isay_n the_o 45._o chap._n and_o 18._o verse_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o that_o prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n common_o term_v the_o world_n a_o work_n perfect_o wrought_v the_o xvii_o chapter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a thereof_o which_o be_v god_n not_o angel_n nor_o devil_n s._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n m_o there_o be_v four_o first_o the_o efficient_a or_o produce_v cause_n the_o material_a formal_a and_o final_a s._n can_v you_o declare_v they_o several_o unto_o i_o m._n i_o will._n s._n tell_v i_o then_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n m._n god_n and_o he_o only_o s._n have_v you_o any_o reason_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o so_o short_a resolution_n m._n yea_o i_o have_v and_o first_o moses_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o make_v this_o world_n genesis_n y_fw-es 1._o chap._n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o david_n also_o confirm_v same_o in_o you_o 33._o psalm_n and_o 6._o verse_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v likewise_o isay_n in_o the_o 44._o chap._n and_o job_n the_o 12._o chap._n and_o final_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o also_o do_v anaxagoras_n the_o philosopher_n signify_v sum_n what_o obscure_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n who_o call_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o although_o he_o be_v therefore_o laugh_v at_o by_o the_o other_o natural_a philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n howbeit_o the_o marcionite_n and_o after_o they_o the_o manichee_n do_v urge_v far_o they_o say_v that_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o disturbance_n and_o disorder_n among_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v or_o count_v god_n work_v for_o what_o confusion_n what_o calamity_n what_o perturbation_n be_v there_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o wicked_a man_n do_v rule_v good_a man_n be_v vex_v the_o summer_n sometime_o be_v cold_a the_o harvest_n grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o such_o other_o like_o accident_n do_v happen_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o great_a confusion_n s._n but_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n hereof_o m._n they_o judge_v amiss_o for_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o produce_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o substance_n whereof_o the_o world_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o now_o be_v and_o afterward_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n transgression_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vanity_n whereunto_o in_o the_o begin_v through_o adam_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a roman_n the_o 8._o chap._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o god_o neither_o ingraff_v by_o he_o nor_o proceed_v from_o he_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n first_o good_a and_o in_o good_a order_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o disorder_n confusion_n or_o deformity_n so_o romulus_n build_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o those_o sedition_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n through_o y_fw-fr ambition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v the_o thing_n themselves_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o deformity_n which_o afterward_o happen_v and_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o as_o thales_n for_o example_n have_v call_v this_o world_n a_o beautiful_a work_n and_o count_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n agreate_o deal_n better_o than_o those_o heretic_n have_v do_v s._n proceed_v then_o with_o that_o which_o you_o begin_v m._n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o create_v and_o form_n this_o world_n what_o god_o forsooth_o he_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o all_o three_o indifferent_o and_o not_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o or_o principal_o the_o work_v also_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v undivided_a although_o the_o workmanship_n of_o either_o of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o self_n same_o work_n s._n declare_v this_o which_o you_o speak_v more_o plain_o m._n mese_z teach_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o genesis_n that_o the_o father_n wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n &_o like_o wise_a the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n create_v by_o his_o will_n the_o word_n or_o y_fw-fr sun_n create_v by_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v by_o implant_n of_o strength_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o give_v of_o motion_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o 3._o and_o 14._o verse_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n be_v and_o be_v also_o right_o call_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v strength_n to_o live_v and_o to_o move_v and_o also_o sustain_v both_o that_o they_o may_v exist_v and_o live_v &_o also_o continue_v &_o be_v preserve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o some_o part_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n which_o also_o by_o isay_n in_o the_o 40._o chap._n and_o 7._o verse_n and_o the_o 41._o chapter_n 29._o verse_n be_v plainlyascribe_v and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n there_o be_v othersome_a that_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o which_o you_o say_v and_o by_o this_o name_n word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o understand_v certain_a substance_n or_o any_o thing_n exi_v of_o themselves_o but_o suppose_v rather_o that_o thereby_o the_o mean_a be_v teach_v by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o by_o any_o engine_n or_o frame_n not_o by_o ironwoorke_v not_o by_o any_o handy_a craft_n so_o huge_a a_o mole_n be_v frame_v and_o bring_v forth_o but_o only_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o by_o the_o declare_v and_o publish_v of_o god_n decree_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o efficacy_n m._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o we_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mystical_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v open_v and_o declare_v by_o such_o parable_n set_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o such_o word_n &_o metaphor_n as_o by_o we_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o eternal_a sun_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a person_n &_o substantial_a virtue_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v distinct_a notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a sound_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n &_o a_o certain_a common_a enuntiane_n or_o speak_v word_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n infuse_v into_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o
herb_n and_o flower_n without_o seed_n or_o slip_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a creator_n he_o make_v his_o matter_n and_o stuff_n in_o which_o and_o of_o which_o he_o work_v of_o nothing_o he_o have_v it_o not_o already_o prepare_v or_o minister_v from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o or_o exi_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v first_o make_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o hermogenian_a heretic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o large_a distinction_n between_o creation_n and_o engender_v those_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v make_v of_o no_o substantial_a or_o material_a begin_v those_o be_v engender_v or_o make_v not_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o out_o of_o a_o former_a substance_n and_o matter_n wherefore_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a nor_o devil_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v creator_n much_o less_o man_n for_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o create_v which_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v confirm_v to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o 8._o chap._n isay_n the_o 45._o chap_a job_n the_o 26._o chap_a the_o 33_o psalm_n act_n the_o 17._o chap._n and_o 24._o verse_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o what_o othersome_a do_v dispute_v against_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v may_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o creature_n s._n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v withstand_v your_o opinion_n m._n what_o be_v they_o s._n first_o that_o which_o yourself_o allege_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a position_n among_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o confirm_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n by_o continual_a experience_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o of_o m._n true_o this_o be_v a_o old_a objection_n and_o often_o repeat_v by_o heathen_a man_n in_o expound_v whereof_o justine_n the_o martyr_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v else_o that_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ethnic_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n therein_o which_o difficulty_n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o resolve_v first_o in_o that_o the_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o miss_n but_o perverse_o call_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o create_v for_o what_o be_v that_o other_o than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n equal_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o his_o thought_n do_v differ_v far_o from_o we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o force_n &_o power_n far_o discrepant_a from_o we_o and_o far_o excel_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o nature_n job_n the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o 45._o verse_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v at_o this_o present_a and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v this_o order_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o make_v without_o matter_n ready_a and_o prepare_v before_o wherefore_o in_o the_o beeginning_n and_o before_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o law_n it_o take_v place_n then_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v make_v other_o wise_a yourself_o perceive_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o do_v so_o conclude_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o dispute_v that_o in_o the_o beeginning_n the_o first_o tree_n at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n because_o y_fw-es now_o adays_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o but_o need_v long_a time_n to_o bear_v and_o ripen_v they_o if_o a_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v reason_v thus_o every_o body_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v and_o will_v perceive_v that_o his_o say_v be_v false_a out_o of_o isay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n and_o â–ª_o 8._o verse_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o moses_n for_o whoso_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v through_o great_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o diverse_a time_n and_o condition_n which_o among_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o even_o so_o they_o who_o as_o you_o say_v do_v object_n against_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o that_o now_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o dispute_v of_o most_o different_a and_o unlike_a time_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v create_v and_o not_o yet_o tie_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o the_o nature_n create_v &_o which_o be_v now_o revoke_v &_o constrain_v by_o sure_a &_o certain_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n s._n augustine_n also_o laugh_v at_o in_o his_o book_n 2._o book_n against_o pelagia_n the_o 25._o chapter_n thus_o have_v you_o my_o answer_n unto_o that_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o s._n the_o authority_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o xi_o cha_z and_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n for_o unto_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o rude_a and_o unformed_a matter_n there_o lack_v no_o strength_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o bear_n or_o of_o fierce_a lion_n among_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o rude_a and_o unformed_a matter_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o to_o which_o opinion_n saint_n augustine_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a matter_n consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n m._n indeed_o this_o which_o you_o do_v aleage_v have_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a forceable_a argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o materiar_n heretic_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o hermogenians_n do_v chief_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o that_o against_o who_o tertullian_n have_v write_v many_o noble_a and_o learned_a work_v and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n like_a as_o i_o say_v before_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v answer_v this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o rude_a and_o unformed_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_o of_o nothing_o &_o not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n wrought_v or_o supply_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v forth_o infinite_o neithere_o existinge_v of_o itself_o for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o god_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n he_o write_v in_o such_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n and_o be_v afterward_o allow_v of_o and_o embrace_v of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o god_n work_v which_o be_v create_v afterward_o which_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a virtue_n prepare_v unto_o himself_o and_o cast_v together_o minister_v first_o rude_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o form_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o as_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n they_o that_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o do_v altogether_o wrest_v his_o authority_n for_o s._n augustine_n intreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o or_o feign_v or_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o matter_n through_o which_o as_o in_o thing_n now_o already_o create_v one_o thing_n sprunge_v of_o a_o other_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_o as_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n tree_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v proceed_v there_o be_v foresowne_n say_v he_o even_a in_o those_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o arise_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o letter_n the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n and_o the_o 1._o book_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o chapter_n and_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 5._o chap._n s._n three_o they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o
a_o man_n child_n or_o sun_n be_v beegotten_v of_o the_o father_n seed_n and_o substance_n moreover_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o come_v of_o another_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o spring_v for_o louse_n do_v breed_v out_o of_o a_o man_n flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sun_n of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o flesh_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o comparison_n and_o respect_n of_o god_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o like_o the_o workman_n to_o the_o work_n than_o like_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sun_n true_o the_o world_n may_v be_v term_v the_o work_n and_o perfect_v labour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n call_v his_o sun_n the._n xxi_o chapter_n what_o god_n create_v first_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v afterward_o s._n hitherto_o you_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n m._n what_o matter_n can_v i_o name_v unto_o you_o since_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v and_o prove_v before_o as_o this_o word_n create_v declare_v if_o you_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o own_o proper_a signification_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o travail_n to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o block_n or_o else_o to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hermogenians_n who_o revoke_v that_o error_n which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o learn_v how_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n than_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n albina_n who_o argument_n tertullian_n have_v confute_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o profitable_a work_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v s._n i_o do_v not_o require_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o rather_o whether_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n dispose_v prepare_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o afterward_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o stand_v in_o steed_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o fashion_n and_o form_n all_o thing_n else_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v m._n you_o move_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o difficult_a question_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o like_a number_n of_o weighty_a reason_n and_o of_o auctority_n of_o grave_a writer_n for_o among_o the_o learned_a author_n some_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o which_o in_o the_o 1._o chap_v of_o genesis_n and_o 1._o verse_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o howbeit_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o create_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o the_o other_o day_n follow_v but_o only_o distinguysh_a this_o matter_n and_o mass_n which_o be_v first_o confuse_o bring_v forth_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o proper_a kind_n and_o element_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v trim_v forth_o in_o it_o own_o kind_n and_o govern_v by_o it_o own_o law_n other_o do_v suppose_v otherwise_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o supposition_n of_o some_o discourse_n that_o shall_v ensue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n follow_v may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o so_o great_a a_o frame_n as_o the_o world_n be_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o like_a manner_n cunning_a carpenter_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o build_v some_o goodly_a and_o large_a house_n they_o first_o draw_v out_o a_o plaltform_n in_o certain_a proportion_n and_o line_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_v that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v point_v out_o and_o place_n the_o other_o roomthe_n of_o the_o build_n within_o that_o circuit_n &_o so_o contain_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n thus_o say_v they_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v propose_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beegin_n of_o his_o narration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o limit_n the_o description_n follow_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v have_v like_a as_o he_o also_o repeat_v again_o those_o limit_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o conclude_v the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n genesis_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o of_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n work_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o be_v think_v on_o moreover_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o 10._o 11._o and_o 16._o chapter_n show_v that_o god_o be_v not_o like_a man_n as_o not_o have_v need_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v create_v or_o prepare_v before_o hand_n to_o finish_v or_o make_v his_o other_o work_v of_o s._n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v otherwise_o m._n true_o the_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n seem_v unto_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v follow_v out_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o residue_n although_o almighty_a god_n lack_v no_o matter_n to_o create_v first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o neither_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o the_o other_o day_n like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o need_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o man_n of_o if_o he_o lust_v to_o do_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o question_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la but_o rather_o what_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n will_v suffer_v and_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v this_o my_o opinion_n want_v just_a and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o reason_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n there_o be_v none_o against_o i_o see_v both_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n common_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n yea_o s._n augustine_n also_o oftentimes_o as_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o ge_z nesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n and_o the_o 1._o book_n the_o 5._o chapter_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o in_o examero_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n basile_n with_o other_o s._n but_o can_v you_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n by_o any_o reason_n m._n yea_o by_o twain_o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o moses_n word_n and_o order_n and_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o this_o word_n beeginning_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o a_o beeginning_n be_v say_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v how_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v afterward_o out_o of_o those_o twain_o moses_n plain_o use_v this_o preface_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beeginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o the_o other_o work_v that_o god_n make_v and_o also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o residue_n be_v take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o very_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o opinion_n howbeit_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o and_o then_o manifest_o intercept_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o hesiodus_n in_o his_o theogonia_n and_o ovid_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v before_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n etc_n etc_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o special_o
upon_o mundaye_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o day_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o thus_o first_o sunday_n than_o monday_n tuesdaye_n wedensday_n thursday_n friday_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n begin_v his_o work_n of_o create_v the_o world_n upon_o sunday_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o counsel_n hold_v in_o judaea_n as_o eusâ—bius_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o chapter_n s._n but_o in_o what_o month_n seem_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v m._n i_o will_v utter_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o seem_v unto_o i_o most_o likely_a and_o i_o crave_v pardon_n herein_o that_o no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v curious_a notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o utter_v my_o mind_n for_o that_o this_o question_n be_v demand_v by_o many_o uery_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o that_o month_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n tisri_n and_o be_v answerable_a partly_o unto_o our_o month_n of_o august_n and_o partly_o to_o september_n for_o doubtless_o it_o begin_v after_o the_o autumnal_a or_o harua_v equinoctium_n so_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o agree_v unto_o those_o that_o write_v &_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n s._n can_v you_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n by_o any_o reason_n m._n yea_o and_o that_o by_o diverse_a and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o autumn_n or_o harua_v the_o earth_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a fruit_n as_o of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o such_o like_a for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v as_o in_o the_o spring_n to_o bring-foorth_a fruit_n and_o in_o summer_n to_o yield_v they_o up_o and_o as_o for_o winter_n than_o the_o earth_n digest_v and_o concoct_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o she_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o her_o bosom_n frame_v &_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o young_a which_o notwithstanding_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n tune_n when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o in_o summer_n be_v quite_o delâ—uered_v of_o they_o as_o be_v then_o ripe_a and_o perfect_v wherefore_o the_o springe_n and_o summer_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v midwife_n to_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o minister_v unto_o it_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o autumn_n yield_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v yet_o mindful_a of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o her_o own_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o manner_n commodity_n reteininge_v unto_o this_o present_a the_o force_n effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ancient_a commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v at_o that_o time_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o month_n tisri_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o call_v of_o must_v or_o new_a wine_n but_o of_o juice_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a at_o that_o season_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n and_o so_o follow_v of_o leviticus_fw-la this_o month_n have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o remembrance_n the_o begin_v of_o the_o year_n and_o first_o month_n and_o therefore_o in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n in_o common_a and_o private_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o supputation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o year_n ever_o begin_v in_o this_o month_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o year_n &_o age_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o this_o month_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v special_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first_o original_a and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n may_v be_v holy_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o day_n keep_v holy_a &_o so_o great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n attribute_v unto_o these_o trumpet_n &_o instrument_n which_o we_o read_v at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o toss_v &_o blow_v but_o by_o that_o great_a and_o pleasant_a sound_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n man_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o of_o their_o first_o nativity_n which_o as_o by_o the_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n so_o be_v it_o godly_o and_o reverent_o renew_a and_o remember_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o own_o birth_n day_n whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n command_v many_o feast_n and_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o month_n be_v call_v also_o aetanim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o month_n of_o strength_n or_o strong_a thing_n 1._o king_n the_o 8._o chap._n and_o 2._o verse_n yea_o some_o say_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o month_n and_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n s._n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o nisan_fw-la be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n answer_v unto_o our_o month_n of_o march_n and_o april_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o uernall_a or_o spring_n equinoctium_fw-la m._n you_o say_v well_o but_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o nisan_fw-la or_o march_n be_v not_o always_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o year_n but_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_v out_o of_o egyt_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o new_a sound_n &_o restoaringe_v of_o that_o people_n moreover_o nisan_fw-la be_v not_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o festival_n day_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o have_v it_o own_o peculiar_a revolution_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a so_o have_v it_o also_o a_o proper_a begin_v of_o the_o year_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o politic_a year_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n too_o be_v put_v between_o the_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o nature_n separate_v and_o distinct_a s._n how_o many_o year_n do_v you_o now_o account_n since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v m._n as_o some_o do_v suppose_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v unto_o this_o present_a year_n 1578._o wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v about_o 5298._o year_n s._n how_o do_v you_o begin_v this_o number_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o gather_v it_o m._n even_o by_o this_o short_a reckninge_n fron_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v number_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1656._o year_n and_o from_o the_o deluge_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v first_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o depart_n upon_o commandment_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o charris_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v 427._o year_n and_o from_o that_o promise_n unto_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v under_o moses_n be_v 430._o year_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 40._o verse_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n which_o be_v begin_v the_o four_o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n be_v 480._o year_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o 1._o king_n and_o 6._o chap._n and_o from_o that_o time_n